Mercurial > hg > mpdl-xml-content
view texts/XML/archimedes/it/borro_fluss_012_it_1561.xml @ 31:edf6e8fcf323 default tip
Removing DESpecs directory which deserted to git
| author | Klaus Thoden <kthoden@mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de> |
|---|---|
| date | Wed, 29 Nov 2017 16:55:37 +0100 |
| parents | 22d6a63640c6 |
| children |
line wrap: on
line source
<?xml version="1.0"?> <archimedes xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink" > <info> <author>Borro, Girolamo</author> <title>Del flusso e reflusso del mare</title> <date>1561</date> <place>Lucca</place> <translator></translator> <lang>it</lang> <cvs_file>borro_fluss_012_it_1561.xml</cvs_file> <cvs_version></cvs_version> <locator>012.xml</locator> </info> <text> <front> </front> <body> <chap> <pb xlink:href="012/01/001.jpg"></pb><figure id="id.012.01.001.1.jpg" xlink:href="012/01/001/1.jpg"></figure><p type="caption"> <s>DIALOGO DEL <lb></lb>FLVSSO E REFLVSSO <lb></lb>DEL MARE D'ALSE <lb></lb><emph type="roman"></emph>FORO TALASCOPIO. <lb></lb> CON VN<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><lb></lb>Ragionamento di Telifilo, Filogenio <lb></lb>della perfettione delle Donne. <lb></lb><emph type="roman"></emph>A gli Illuſtriſsimi Signori, Il Signor Al<lb></lb>berigo Cibo Maleſpina, Marcheſe di <lb></lb>Maſſa, Signor di Carrara, Con<lb></lb>te di Ferentillo, e Ciam<lb></lb>berlano di ſua Mae<lb></lb>ſta Cath.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><lb></lb><emph type="roman"></emph>E la Signora Donna I ſabetta della Ro<lb></lb>uere, ſua Conſorte.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end></s></p><p type="caption"> <s>In Lucca per il Bus<lb></lb>dragho. </s> <s>MDLXI.</s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/002.jpg"></pb><pb xlink:href="012/01/003.jpg"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>ALLO ECCELLENTISSIMO, ET <lb></lb>ILLVSTRISSIMO SIGNORE IL S. <lb></lb>ALBERIGO CIBO MALESPINA <lb></lb><emph type="roman"></emph>MARCHESE DI MASSA<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end><emph type="center"></emph>Signor di Carrara Conte di Ferentillo, & <lb></lb>Ciamberlano di Sua M. Cath.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>Vincenzo Buſdragho. D. S.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s>MOLTI giorni ſono mi peruenero alle <lb></lb>mani per mezzo del molto Magnifico, <lb></lb>& dottiſsimo M Girolamo Ghirlanda. <lb></lb>il Dialogo del fluſso, & del rifluſso del <lb></lb>Mare, & vn ragionamento della perfet <lb></lb>tione delle Donne, dalisteßo Autore intitolati, & <lb></lb>dedicati a vostra Illustriſsima Signoria. </s> <s>Iquali <lb></lb>hauendo con quella maggior diligenza, che in coſa <lb></lb>tale vſare ſi puo, stampati: buon pezzo ho fra me <lb></lb>steſso conſiderato a chi doueſsi donare quella pocha <lb></lb>di fatica, che posta haueua in stamparli: mi riſolſi <lb></lb>finalmente che a vostra Illustrißima Signoria piu <lb></lb>che ad ogni altro cio ſi conueniſse per due cagioni <lb></lb>principali: vna per hauere l'Autore isteſso cio fat <lb></lb>to, dalla volonta del quale di partirmi, non mi pare <lb></lb>ua in tutto conueneuole: L'altra aſsai piu della gia <lb></lb>detta potente, l'obligo infinito che io tengo con U. <lb></lb>Illustr. Signoria per le molte corteſie, & amoreuo<lb></lb>lezze ſue verſo me. </s> <s>Accetti adunque U. S. </s> <s>Illu <lb></lb>striſsima questo picciolo ſegno della gratitudine, <lb></lb>& pronta voglia dell'animo mio con quella pron-<pb xlink:href="012/01/004.jpg"></pb>tezza, & lieta fronte con laquale ha riceuute l'al<lb></lb>tre nostre coſarelle, tenendo quella per certo, che <lb></lb>per ſodisfare in parte al debito mio non ſia per laſ<lb></lb>ſare da parte alcuna piu honorata occaſione, <lb></lb>& con questo facendo fine humilmente <lb></lb>le bacio l'honorate mani. </s> <s>Di <lb></lb>Lucca il di. </s> <s>x. </s> <s>Ferraio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>MDLXI.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/005.jpg" pagenum="1"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>AL MOLTO MAGNIFICO M. GI<lb></lb>ROLAMO BORRO, SOMMO PHILOSO <lb></lb>PHO MEDICO ECCELLENTISSIMO<emph.end type="center"></emph.end><emph type="center"></emph>e lettor ordinario di Philoſophia nello <lb></lb>ſtudio di Piſa.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>Girolamo Ghirlanda. D. S.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s> </p><p type="main"> <s>IO temo Eccellentißimo Signor mio, che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> m'in <lb></lb>teruengha appo di voi quel, che d'vno huomo <lb></lb>importuno, e faſtidioſo diſſe Marco Tullio nel ſe <lb></lb>condo libro del ſuo Oratore; cioè, ò ragazzo, ſcac <lb></lb>cia quelle moſche. </s> <s>Percioche hauendo io opera <lb></lb>to, che i vostri Dialogi del fluſſo, e refluſſo del <lb></lb>mare, dell'innondazione del Nilo, e della perfezzione del<lb></lb>le Donne, vegghin' in luce ſanza voſtra licenza; Anzi con <lb></lb>tro ogni voler vostro; ſi come colui ne haueuate pregato, <lb></lb>a cui ne feste gia dono: So che me ne vorrete male, & mi <lb></lb>terrete per quello importuno di Cicerone, aſſomigliato alle <lb></lb>moſche. </s> <s>Voglio che in questo caſo vi diate pace: perche, ſe <lb></lb>bene i detti Dialogi non ſono latini, e nella lingua Cicero<lb></lb>niana; nellaqual ſanza dubbio ſiete piu atto a ſcriuere, che nel <lb></lb>la volgare; ſi fatta familiarità hauete con eſſo lei: non per que <lb></lb>sto douete ripigliarmene: Concio ſia che nella bella lingua, nella <lb></lb>qual ſono hora ſcritti, piaceranno coſi à i letterati, come a i giu <lb></lb>dizioſi non letterati: Doue ſe gli haueste ſcritti latini, a latini <lb></lb>ſolo ſariano piaciuto: Ecco che ho in queſta parte giouato a <lb></lb>piu perſone: e'l bene, quanto è piu comunicato, ſapete eſſer mag <lb></lb>gior bene; come confeſſate voi philoſophi, ed anco i Christiani<lb></lb>e per che non volete voi, che delle coſe buone e belle, ogn'huomo <lb></lb>(doue ſi poſſa) ne goda? </s> <s>Oltre à ciò ſo io molto bene, che ſiete in <lb></lb>acconcio difar toſto veder al mondo, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> minutamente hab<lb></lb>biate fatto anotomia d'Aristotile, e di Platone, e l'hareste fat<lb></lb>to buona pezza fà, ſe i continoui studi delle cotidiane lezzioni <pb xlink:href="012/01/006.jpg" pagenum="2"></pb>in coteſto ſtudio, non ve lhaueſſero interdetto. </s> <s>Et questo fia, <lb></lb>quando darete in luce quella vostra opera de ſubſtantia orbis, <lb></lb>ſubbietto appunto del voſtro alto intelletto: E vi ſi aggiugne <lb></lb>questo altreſi; che l'hauete composto in lingua latinißima, o vo <lb></lb>gliate dir Ciceroniana: coſa da neſſuni, o da pochi, ch'io ſappia, <lb></lb>ſino a qui tentata, non che fatta & io per me mal mi ſo perſua<lb></lb>dere, come habbiate à iſprimere certi vocaboli philoſophici, mo <lb></lb>stranti la loro energia; ſe non con lunga e tedioſa circonlocu<lb></lb>zione: come ſaria, per grazia d'eſempio, a dire: Ilſubietto della <lb></lb>traſmutazione ſostanziale eſſer ente in potenza formalmente <lb></lb>concomitantemente, e'l ſubietto della traſmutazione acciden<lb></lb>tale eſſer in atto concomitantemente, ed in potenza <expan abbr="formalmẽ-te">formalmen<lb></lb>te</expan>: Materia prima, e materia in potenza ſecondo il dimidio del <lb></lb>quale: e molti altri ſimili: iquali latinamente mal ſi poſſono (al <lb></lb>mio giudizio) formare. </s> <s>Tuttauia ſo quanto valete; perche ho <lb></lb>veduto far lunga iſperienza di voi fra gran letterati: ed io in <lb></lb>qualche particella me ne ho voluto chiarire: ed ho veduto, che <lb></lb>per coſa iſtrauagante ch'io & altri habbia propostaui ci haue<lb></lb>te ſi fattamente riſoluti; che bene appar manifeſto, che ne fatti <lb></lb>operiate quello, che di sè in parole promettena Gorgia leonti<lb></lb>no: ilquale ſi offeriua ſciogliere ogni dubbio. </s> <s>Or di grazia non in <lb></lb>dugiate piu a <expan abbr="mãdar">mandar</expan> fuori tal libro, da tutti i letterati, che han <lb></lb>no di ciò contezza, bramato ſopra modo: e nel qual ritrarranno <lb></lb>ſomma ſodisfazzione, ſi per l'altezza del ſubietto, che è il Cie <lb></lb>lo; come per l'utilità; concioſia che in sè <expan abbr="cõtenga">contenga</expan> in genere tue <lb></lb>ta la Philoſophia naturale, ed in ſpezie l'utilità ch'è nel libro <lb></lb>del Cielo e del mondo d'Ariſtot. </s> <s>E nel qual attendo di vedor <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>quanta destrezza d'ingegno concilierete in molte coſe, doue il <lb></lb>biſogno lo richegga; e due grandi Arist. e Plat. </s> <s>Laqual coſa <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>conoſco al preſente altri poter fare, ch'eglino isteßi, ſe ci viueſ <lb></lb>ſero, o'l Borro; che di tutti due n'ha fatto (come s'è detto) anoto <lb></lb>mia. </s> <s>E vi proteſto che ſe iudugiate molto piu a laſciarlo correr' <lb></lb>per le mani de letterati; che fate lor torto eſpreſſo: percioche <lb></lb>de doni à voi <expan abbr="cõceduti">conceduti</expan> da Dio, e <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> la voſtra induſtria ampliati, <lb></lb>ne douete altrui far partecipe, e maßimamente giouando loro, <pb xlink:href="012/01/007.jpg" pagenum="3"></pb>come conoſco douergli giouare il detto libro. </s> <s>e ſe mi veniſſe <lb></lb>alle mani frattanto come hanno fatto i voſtri Dialogi; di lui al <lb></lb>trettanto farei, quanto ho fatto di loro; e me ne riputerei de<lb></lb>gno di mercede. </s> <s>Veggendo adunque voi, ch'io a mio maggior po<lb></lb>tere procuro di giouar altrui; non vi hauete a rammarica<lb></lb>re, ch'io habbia dato alle ſtampe i voſtri Dialogi, come di <lb></lb>me vi ſiete costi rammaricato con mio figliuolo: e douete <lb></lb>anco ſapere, che le parti mie, e di ciaſcuno, amante l'utilità <lb></lb>del proßimo, è di giouar a quanti ſi può, ſenza hauer riguardo <lb></lb>di diſpiacere ad vn ſolo; almeno quando non glie ne riſulti ne <lb></lb>danno, ne vergogna; come è in queſto caſo: Ancor ch'io m'inge<lb></lb>gni di rimanerui in grazia; laqual ſo che m'hauete donata (la <lb></lb>mercè vostra) vn pezzo fà; e nellaquale conoſcendo voi in que <lb></lb>ſta parte il candor dell'animo mio; vi contenterete mantener<lb></lb>mi. </s> <s>Laqual coſa vi priego fare. </s> <s>Aggiugnendo, che fra poco man <lb></lb>derò coſtà vn mio figliuolo, minore di quel, che v'è; ſol perche <lb></lb>appari ſotto la voſtra diſciplina, Philoſophica. </s> <s>E ſanza <lb></lb>più dire, mi vi raccomando, & offero. </s> <s>Di Car<lb></lb>rara il di dell'Epifania. <emph type="roman"></emph>1560.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/008.jpg"></pb><pb xlink:href="012/01/009.jpg" pagenum="5"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>A GLI ILLVSRISSIMI SIGNORI IL SIG. <lb></lb>ALBERIGO CIBO MALESPINA MARCHESE<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>di Maſſa, Signor di Carrara, Conted Ferentillo, <lb></lb>e Ciamberlano di ſua M. Cath. è la Signora <lb></lb>Donna Iſabetta dalla Rouere, <lb></lb>ſua Conſorte.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>ALSEFORO TALASCOPIO D. S.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="roman"></emph>LA materia del Fluſſo, e del Refluſſo del Mare <lb></lb>dal dotto Ghirlanda propoſtami, per tratteni<lb></lb>mento d'ammendue le Signorie Voſtre Illu<lb></lb>ſtriſsime è ſtata tenuta ſempre difficile per ſe <lb></lb>ſteſſa da tutti i Filoſofi del mondo, & in queſto <lb></lb>tempo difficiliſsima è ella paruta à me: ilquale <lb></lb>dal di in qua, che elle mi comandarono, che io ne metteſsi in <lb></lb>carta tutto quello, che ſe ne era diſcorſo all'improuiſo, ſono <lb></lb>ſtato impedito non ſolo dalle publiche lettioni; ma anche da <lb></lb>infiniti altri miei particolari trauagli: ogni vno de quali ſa<lb></lb>rebbe ſtato baſtante à tormi la voglia, e le forze dello ſcriue <lb></lb>re: quanto piu eſſendoſene raccolti molti inſieme ſopra la <lb></lb>perſona mia: che da certi tempi in qua è ſtata, come vn berza <lb></lb>glio della fortuna: la quale par' che ad altro non habbia hauu <lb></lb>to l'occhìo, che à tirarui dentro: però le ſignorie voſtre Iilu<lb></lb>ſtriſsime non ſi merauiglino, ſe io non ho obedito, â loro co <lb></lb>mandamenti con quella dottrina, che la materia haurebbe ri <lb></lb>chieſto, e che elle haurebbero aſpettato, e meritato, & che io <lb></lb>haurei voluto, e douuto, anzi merauiglinſi piu toſto, che <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>tanti impedimenti io habbia potuto far quel poco, che io ho <lb></lb>fatto. </s> <s>& di tutto quel di buono, che ſarà in queſto Dialogo <lb></lb>(ſe pur' nulla ve ne ſarà) dianne l'honore a comandamenti lo <lb></lb>ro: iquali hanno hauuto forza di farmi ſcriuere quello, che <lb></lb>io da me ſteſſo non haurei potuto penſare, non che ſcriuere: <lb></lb>& reſtino perſuaſe, che ſe altra volta, con maggior'quiete d'a <lb></lb>nimo, e di corpo, elle ſi degneranno comandarmi, ſaranno<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><pb xlink:href="012/01/010.jpg" pagenum="6"></pb><emph type="roman"></emph>da me ſeruite aſſai meglio. </s> <s>Intanto <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> quella medeſima corte <lb></lb>ſia, che elle mi <expan abbr="comãdarono">comandarono</expan>, degninſi anche accettar il piccol <lb></lb>dono, che la baſſezza mia hoggi porge alla altezza loro: & à <lb></lb>miglior comodità aſpettine de maggiori, e de migliori. </s> <s>Io in <lb></lb>queſto mentre reſtandomi apparecchiato à far loro tutti <lb></lb>que ſeruigi, che per me ſi potranno, humiliſsi<lb></lb>mamente bacio loro l'hono rata <lb></lb>mano.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>DEL NOZZOLINO ALL'ILLU. <lb></lb>STRISSIMO S. MARCHESE <lb></lb>DI MASSA.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end><lb></lb>DA vn nuouo Sol, che più dell'altro luce. <lb></lb></s> <s>Che a rara alta virtù gli animi ſcorge, <lb></lb>Del cui bel lume chiaro ſegno porge <lb></lb>Chiara Alba, e riga il Ciel con nuoua luce: <lb></lb>Uiua fiamma d'honor nel cor riluce, <lb></lb>Onde vn nuouo diſio nell'alma ſorge <lb></lb>D'alzarſi ratta al Ciel; che ben s'accorge; <lb></lb>C'hauer vn quà non può piu altero Duce. <lb></lb></s> <s>Gentilezza regale, alto valore, <lb></lb>Nobiltà vera, inuitta corteſia <lb></lb>Sono i be' raggi, ond'ei mi ſcalda il core: <lb></lb>Ma chi quel dirà mai; che dentro cria <lb></lb>Con linterna virtù del ſuo splendore <lb></lb>Dolce Cibo ſoaue all'alma mia? </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/011.jpg" pagenum="7"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>DEL MEDESIMO ALLA ILLU. <lb></lb>STRISSIMA SIGNORA MAR <lb></lb>CHESANA DI MASSA.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end><lb></lb>ARbore altiero; onde distilla e pioue; <lb></lb>Mercè del ſommo Gioue; a cui ſacrato <lb></lb>Sei, liquor dolce e grato; <lb></lb>Ch'ogni alma a ben oprar gustando muoue <lb></lb>Soura i be' ramituoi dolce ſi coglie <lb></lb>Quel precioſo e raro <lb></lb>Cibo ſoaue e caro; <lb></lb>Che gli amici del ciel ſostiene in vita: <lb></lb>Sotto l'ombra gentil de le tue foglie, <lb></lb>In cui ſi fermo nido <lb></lb>Posto ha bontate, ognhor ſecuri e lieti <lb></lb>Philoſophi e Poeti <lb></lb>Lodan' cantando tua virtù infinita: <lb></lb>Ond'io che di lontano vdito ho'l grido <lb></lb>(Se fia talhor gradita <lb></lb>Lhumil voce da te d'un ſeruo fido) <lb></lb>Dirò inſteme con lor; Pianta felice <lb></lb>Che ſol naſce ogni ben da tuaradice. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/012.jpg"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>Errori fatti ſtampando, ſi corregono in queſto modo.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="roman"></emph>A fac. 17. doue ſi legge, ha il nome, leggi, ha preſo il nome, à. </s> <s>19. ſenza mu<lb></lb>tatione; ſenza mouimento, e ſenza mutatione. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>23. de la ſtate, a la ſtate, à. </s> <s>23. <lb></lb>nuoua luna, nuoua luna smagrano. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>27. la nolte, la notte, à. </s> <s>31. alla ateratione <lb></lb>alla alteratione. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>39. quello, quelle. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>49. Oerſico, Perſico. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>55. del refluſſo, <lb></lb>del fluſſo, & del rifluſſo. </s> <s>à. </s> <s>59. conuetita, conuertita, à. </s> <s>59. entra, entrata, à. us. <lb></lb></s> <s>à poco leggi, à poco à poco, à. </s> <s>94. vili, vili ſimili à. </s> <s>95. vn teſtimonio, vn ſe<lb></lb>gno & vn teſtimonio. </s> <s>a. </s> <s>98. honorato hornato. </s> <s>a. </s> <s>110. nel gouerno, nel gouer <lb></lb>nare, à. </s> <s>110. poſo, peſo. </s> <s>a. </s> <s>126. violento ſi ripoſa, violento, ma ſi ripoſa. </s> <s>a. </s> <s>129. <lb></lb>argumento, argumentando.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/013.jpg" pagenum="9"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>DIALOGO DEL FLUSSO <lb></lb>E REFLVSSO DEL MARE <lb></lb>D'ALSEFORO TALASCOPIO, <lb></lb><emph type="roman"></emph>A GLI ILLVSTRISSIMI <lb></lb>SIGNORI<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="roman"></emph>IL SIGNOR ALBERIGO CIBO MALESP. <lb></lb></s> <s>Marcheſe di Maſſa, Signor di Carrara, Conte di Fe<lb></lb>rentillo, e Ciamberlano di ſua Mae. Cath. <lb></lb>e la Signora Donna Iſabetta <lb></lb>dalla Rouere, ſua <lb></lb>Conſorte.<emph.end type="roman"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s> </p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>NOZZOLINO, TALASCOPIO.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s>IO Mi credetti (il mio Meſſere Alſeforo) che <lb></lb>voi haueste preſo altro camino, quando io vi vi <lb></lb>di paſſar l'ultimo terminodella voſtra tornata: <lb></lb>il che allegrezza, & dolore in vn tempo mede <lb></lb>ſimo mi recaua: l'allegrezza naſceua, mentre <lb></lb>io penſaua ciò douerui eſſere accaduto per co<lb></lb>modo vostro: ilquale à me, che vi amo quanto me ſteſſo, ſem<lb></lb>pre piacque, & piacerà ſempre. </s> <s>Il dolor naſceua dal conſide<lb></lb>rare, che aſſai piu, che io non haurei voluto, ò douuto, mi con<lb></lb>ueniua reſtar ſenza voi; ilquale à me con la voſtra preſenza <lb></lb>ſolete dare infinita contentezza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>La mia tornata è stata tarda; perche la infinita cor <lb></lb>teſia dello Illuſtrißimo Signore Alberigo, & della Illustrißi<lb></lb>ma Iſabetta non men degna di lui, che egli ſi ſia degno di lei; <lb></lb>infino ad hora mi ha trattenuto: ne mi è ſtato poßibile gia <lb></lb>mai impetrar licenza, quantunque io molte volte efficacißi<lb></lb>mamente lhabbia chiesta, e vidico, che ſe la neceßità non mi <lb></lb>haueſſe sforzato al partirmi, io in quella cotanto honora-<pb xlink:href="012/01/014.jpg" pagenum="10"></pb>ta, & Illuſtre Corte mi ſarei restato tutta ſtate: per che am<lb></lb>mendue que Signori Illustrißimi quaſi me ne sforzauano; <lb></lb>il bel paeſe, l'aria perfetta, la bella Terra di Carrara, le ho<lb></lb>norate e comode habitationi, le piaceuolißime ville, le dol<lb></lb>cißime conuerſationi di que Gentil'huomini, l'honeſtißime <lb></lb>accoglienze di quelle Gentil'donne, che ſeguitano la Signora <lb></lb>Marcheſa Illustrißima, la dotta compagnia del virtuoſißi<lb></lb>mo Ghirlanda; e i dottißimi ragionamenti, che le ricche e <lb></lb>copioſe viuande mattina e ſera à Tauola condiuano, ſi mi <lb></lb>piaceuano; che io ſenza dubbio neſſuno mi ci ſarei fermato <lb></lb>ma la neceßità di trouarmi preſto in Firenze, ha potuto que<lb></lb>sta volta piu ella ſola, che non hanno potuto tutte le altre <lb></lb>coſe di ſopra racconte: Se la preſenza mia inuerità vi pia<lb></lb>ce, quanto voi dite; io me ne tengo di buono: perche il pia<lb></lb>cere, à chiunque piace, à buoni, à quali voi piacete, & à chiun <lb></lb>que ha ottimo giuditio, qual voi hauete; è pur aſſai: Ma ſia<lb></lb>mi io, come io mi voglia; che io tutto ſon vostro: però quan<lb></lb>to io piu voleßi, per voi tanto meglio ſarebbe: per che haure<lb></lb>ſte vno amico, del cui molto valore (ſe egli molto foſſe) <lb></lb>voi à vostra poſta vi potreste valere: Che egli vi piaceßino <lb></lb>& vi piacino i comodi miei; e vi diſpiaceſſe il douer reſtare <lb></lb>ſenza me, piu lungo tempo, che voi <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> haureſte voluto, aman <lb></lb>domi, quanto mi amate; vi credo, mentre che io dal mio miſu <lb></lb>ro l'animo vostro; à me ſempre furono e ſaranno care le vo<lb></lb>ſtre comodità, e diſcara l'aſſenza vostra; però douendomi io <lb></lb>infra due giorni partire di Piſa per la volta di Firenze; la lon <lb></lb>tananza dell'uno, e dell'altro di noi, ad ammendue porterà <lb></lb>vgual diſpiacere; ilquale non di meno ſi dourà temprare con <lb></lb>la ragione, e col douere delle amicitie comune; laquale richie <lb></lb>de da l'uno, & da l'altro di no i, che alla giornata a quel ſi at<lb></lb>tenda, che l'occaſione de tempi ne porge. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>La corteſia d'amendue quei Signori Illuſtrißimi, e le <lb></lb>altre coſe da voi pur hora racconte, non mi ſono nuoue, hauen <lb></lb>done io altre volte vdito quello, che a gli orecchi di tutto il <lb></lb>Mondo la buona Fama ne porta: ma del condimento delle vo-<pb xlink:href="012/01/015.jpg" pagenum="11"></pb>stre viuande non ho io gia mai vdito piu di quello, che voi ho <lb></lb>ra detto ne hauete: piacciaui adunque ſpiegarmi meglio il fo<lb></lb>glio, et <expan abbr="minutamẽte">minutamente</expan> dirmi di che ragionaſte, e ſe con ordine, ò <lb></lb>pur ſecondo che il caſo e la Fortuna occaſione porgeuano, hora <lb></lb>in questa, & hora in quella materia entrando diſcorreuate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Il peſo, che voi (M. Giuſeppe) hoggi alle mie deboli ſpal <lb></lb>le ponete, è aſſai piu graue, che io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> poſſo portare: con cio ſia, <lb></lb>che in ſei giorni, che io quiui mi ſono trattenuto; di quaſi infi <lb></lb>nite coſe <expan abbr="lũghe">lunghe</expan> a raccontarui, ſi è egli ragionato dodici volt e: <lb></lb>come ſarebbe, à dire: ſe gli elementi ne loro proprii luoghi ſo <lb></lb>no, o graui, o leggieri; come fuora de loro proprii luoghi graui <lb></lb>e leggieri eſſere ſi veggono: e caſo, che l'Aria, & l'Acqua hab <lb></lb>bino alcuna grauità ne loro proprii luoghi, come tal uoltaegli <lb></lb>ſi pare, che alcuni Filoſofi habbino creduto; donde naſce, che <lb></lb>noi, e gli vccelli; à quali ſopraſta il <expan abbr="grãdißimo">grandißimo</expan> peſo dell' Aria; <lb></lb>nol ſentiamo; come anche, i Peſci il gran Peſo dell' Acqua <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>ſentono? </s> <s>Donde auiene, che vn mattone ben cotto, aſſai piu <lb></lb>peſa, che non fà vn crudo; Che vuole egli dire, che vn pezzo <lb></lb>di legno nell' Aria, al baſſo piu velocemente ſcende d'un pez<lb></lb>zo di Piombo; nell'Acqua poi il Piombo deſcende, e il legno <lb></lb>nel mezzo d'ammendue questi elementi ſi ferma ſotto l'Aria, <lb></lb>e ſopra l'Acqua notando? </s> <s>Ragionammo del modo, colquale la <lb></lb>calamita tira il Ferro, l'Ambra e'l Diamante ben forbiti tira<lb></lb>no le paglie, e'l Roſpo la Dondola, e la bocca del Peſce Ierace <lb></lb>tira l'oro. </s> <s>Ragionammo delle Commete, della via Lattea, del <lb></lb>lo Arco Baleno, della generatione di venti, del Salſo ſapor del <lb></lb>Mare, della natura d'alcuni moſtri Marini, e di quella d'alcuni <lb></lb>altri animali Terreni. </s> <s>Fauellammo dello ordinatißimo Fluſſo <lb></lb>& Refluſſo del Mare, e di ben mille altre coſe, lequali, à me ho<lb></lb>ra non ſouuengono: e ne diſputammo con ordine tale, dal Si<lb></lb>gnor Marcheſe Illustrißimo poſto; che il Dotto Ghirlanda ca<lb></lb>rico haueſſe di proporre alcuni dubbii mattina e ſera a ſuo <lb></lb>beneplacito; ſopra quali poi ſi diſcorreſſe all'improuiſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questi allo impoſto peſo tanto bene ſodisfece, che io restai af<lb></lb>fettionatißimo alla ſua rara virtù: e mi ſarei contentato ha <pb xlink:href="012/01/016.jpg" pagenum="12"></pb>uere io ſodisfatto al carico mio, come egli ſodisfece al ſuo: <lb></lb>Tengo certo, che ſe voi lo haueſte vdito, di lui & del molto ſa<lb></lb>pere ſuo haureste fatto quel medeſimo giuditio, che ne feci io, <lb></lb>che lo vdii, e bene guſtai i ſuoi Dotti diſcorſi: e ſe voi quiui in <lb></lb>nostra <expan abbr="cõpagnia">compagnia</expan> vifoste trouato con la voſtra dottrina, haure <lb></lb>ste aggiunto quella perfettione a nostri ragionamenti, che ſen <lb></lb>za voi ci mancaua: oltra che ſareſte ſtato compagno de noſtri <lb></lb>honorati piaceri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Laſciamo star da parte quel, che io con la mia pre<lb></lb>ſenza, o di bene, o di male haueßi potuto aggiugnere, à vo<lb></lb>ſtri diſcorſi: basta, che io haurei hauuto caro eſſermiui ri<lb></lb>trouato per molti riſpetti; e per quelli, che voi pur' hora <lb></lb>raccontati hauete, e perche io non mi ſono chiarito gia mai <lb></lb>delle cagioni di queſto Fluſſo e Refluſſo del Mare: di che (co<lb></lb>me io mi credo) quiui a pieno mi ſarei chiarito: ma da che io <lb></lb>non vi ſono ſtato preſente, e da che egli hora non ſi legge nel <lb></lb>le publiche Scuole, ne è tempo d'uſcir fuora di caſa, a questo <lb></lb>gran caldo, quando egli vi piaccia di dirmi quello, che voi ne <lb></lb>ſentite, io vene haurò quel molto obligo, che io debbo per ciò. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Volentieri vi ſodisfarò io in questo; ma con due <lb></lb>leggi; la prima è, che voi; doue le Demoſtrationi certe non ſi <lb></lb>truouano; vi contentiate di quelle, che raſſomigliano il vero, <lb></lb>ſenza aſpettarne delle migliori: & ſe pure ne vorrete delle piu <lb></lb>efficaci, che non ſaranno le mie, da voi steſſo le vi trouiate; che <lb></lb>io per me ingenuamente vi confeſſo, da altri non ne hauere per <lb></lb>anche imparate, e non ne hauere da me steſſo ritrouate di quel <lb></lb>le, che mi finiſcano di ſodisfare, a pieno: Se voi direte coſa, del<lb></lb>la quale l'animo mio ſi appaghi, io da voi la imparerò volentie <lb></lb>ri, e ve ne resterò con obligatione maggiore, che voi forſe non <lb></lb>vi penſate. </s> <s>La ſeconda Legge è, che voi mi ſcuſiate, ſe io; il <lb></lb>quale non leßi gia mai a miei di libri Thoſcani, meſcolerò ra<lb></lb>gionando alcune di quelle parole, che non ſaranno molto al pe <lb></lb>ſo; & le andrò ammaſſando, come io le trouerrò, ſenza neſſuno <lb></lb>artificio, e come a me le inſegnò la mia Balia, mentre che io ero <lb></lb>anche fanciullo, e volgarmente fauellando come a punto ſi fa-<pb xlink:href="012/01/017.jpg" pagenum="13"></pb>uella nella mia patria da chiunque quiui nato, vi ſi alleua, of<lb></lb>fenderò le vostre Dotte e ben purgate orecchie, vſate ſolo ad <lb></lb>vdire coſe dette con ſomma politezza e leggiadria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io non accetto la prima legge, perche egli non ha pun <lb></lb>to del veriſimile, che lo ſcolare piu vaglia, che non vale il ſuo <lb></lb>maeſtro; Se voi adunque tanto oltre <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vedete, che basti, come <lb></lb>credete, che io; il quale ho la viſta dello ingegno piu corta di <lb></lb>voi; là arriui, doue voi non hauete potuto arriuare? </s> <s>e tanto <lb></lb>meno douete aſpettar da me coſa, che vi appaghi d'intorno, a <lb></lb>ciò, quanto io nel principio vi dißi reſtarci confuſo. </s> <s>Quanto <lb></lb>alla ſeconda legge; io, che domeſticamente vi conoſco a pieno, <lb></lb>confeſſo eſſer vero, che voi non hauete per vſanza di leggere <lb></lb>libri volgari; anzi in cambio di paſſarui certe hore faſtidioſe <lb></lb>del caldo del mezzo giorno, o con Dante, o col Petrarca, o col <lb></lb>Boccaccio; le vi paſſate con Cicerone, con Ceſare, e con Teren<lb></lb>tio, e con altri libri Latini: il che mi ſarà argomento da lodare <lb></lb>l'ingegno voſtro; ilquale da ſe ſteſſo fà quello, che molti altri <lb></lb>non poſſono con lo aiuto de libri; da quali nondimeno in que<lb></lb>ſti grauißimi ragionamenti di Filoſofia, voi non haureſte caua <lb></lb>to frutto neſſuno, ſe bene gli haueſte letti con diligenza; per<lb></lb>che i nostri Padri Thoſcani, non curando le coſe graui, che ſi <lb></lb>aſpettano alle Dottrine, tenner conto ſolamente delle amoro<lb></lb>ſe: & hora con nouellette, & hora con rime ſi dilettarono: be <lb></lb>ne vi ha di quelli, che volſero far proua dello ingegno loro nel <lb></lb>le ſcienze; ma pochi ſono, e ſenza fama in ciò: tal che il ra<lb></lb>gionare co vocaboli loro, aſſai piu strani, che non ſono quelli, i <lb></lb>quali voi dite hauere imparato dalla vostra Balia, ſarebbe ope <lb></lb>ra perduta; Il migliore di tutti è Dante: la cui Dottrina, à voi <lb></lb>che ſeguitate i greci; <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> piacerebbe: perche egli di rado, e forſe <lb></lb>anche non mai, ſi diſcoſta da quello, che ci ha laſciato ſcritto S. <lb></lb>Tomaſo, à quello, che io me ne intenda: però men male ſarà, <lb></lb>che voi ricorriate alla voſtra Balia per le parole; da cui voi <lb></lb>le imparaste tali, che egli non è niuno, che non le approui per <lb></lb>buone: & al voſtro Ariſtotile, e Platone per la Dottrina: pe <lb></lb>rò laſciando da parte queste cirimonie, ſe eglivi piace, entrate <pb xlink:href="012/01/018.jpg" pagenum="14"></pb>nel proposto ragionamento; il che ad ammendue più dourà di<lb></lb>lettare; quantunque la Muſica, che naſce dalla lingua di chiun <lb></lb>que, oa torto, oa dritto loda ſoglia eſſere ſoauißima. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Certo voi dite bene, M. Giuſeppe; Però laſciando la <lb></lb>Muſica delle lode a gli huomini, che hanno la zucca vana, e <lb></lb>che ſe ne dilettano, come di paſtura proportionata al guſto di <lb></lb>coſi fatto bestiame; entriamo nella diſputa, cotanto da voi de <lb></lb>ſiderata: E perche meno il caldo ci offenda, paßiamo nel mio <lb></lb>ſtudio; ilqual come ſapete, ha le finestre volte alla faccia di <lb></lb>maestro, onde a queſti grandißimi caldi ſuole ſpirar ſpeſſo al<lb></lb>quanto di vento. </s> <s>Iacopo nostro in tanto piglierà la roſta, e <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>l'arte ſupplirà al difetto della natura, caſo ch'ella vento non <lb></lb>iſpiri. </s> <s>Incomincerommi anco da primi principii, poco o <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> nul <lb></lb>la per hoggi curandomi delle leggi: lequali vogliono non ſi do <lb></lb>uer incominciare piu alto, che ſi biſogni: pur che voi; ilquale <lb></lb>da loro partir giamai non vi ſolete, il mi perdoniate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Oltre che la stanza dello ſtudio voſtro hauerà la com <lb></lb>modità del freſco, che voi dite; ſarà egli anco bene, che noi qui <lb></lb>ui ci intratteniamo, per eſſer più fuor del romore, e de glialtri <lb></lb>impedimenti. </s> <s>Andianui adunque; & incominciateui onde <lb></lb>piu vi piace; ch'io mi credo, che voi non poßiate errare parlan <lb></lb>do comunque egli ſi ſia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Da che voi coſi volete coſi ſi faccia. </s> <s>Vi douete <lb></lb>adunque rammentare, che'l mondo è vn ſolo; tanto ſecondo <lb></lb>la dottrina di Platone, quanto ſecondo quella d'Ariſtotile: e <lb></lb>quantunque altre ſiano le ragioni di Platone, & altre quelle <lb></lb>d'Ariſtotile; amendue nondimeno, benche per diuerſo cami<lb></lb>no, giungono al medeſimo fine. </s> <s>Ariſtotile, ilqual <expan abbr="entrãdo">entrando</expan> nel <lb></lb>profondo pelago della Filoſofia, e nauigando tutto queſto mare <lb></lb>ſi stette ſempre con la ſua barca vicino alla terra; benche egli <lb></lb>di tutto'l resto fauellaſſe; non ne fauello ſe non quanto egli ne <lb></lb>potette ragionare ſenza diſcostarſi dalla terra. </s> <s>Platone lo <lb></lb>volſe ſolcar tutto; ne di ciò contentandoſi, a guiſa di leggiero <lb></lb>vccello, s'alzò ſopra l'ale; e nell'aria ſi ſostenne tanto, ch'egli <lb></lb>minutamente conobbe tutto'l mar di questa Filoſofia, e tutte <pb xlink:href="012/01/019.jpg" pagenum="15"></pb>le parti ſue. </s> <s>Volendo Platone prouare, che vn ſolo era il mon <lb></lb>do, ſi inalzò all'una natura dell' Architetto, e della Idea; e diſ<lb></lb>ſe: Da che vn ſolo è Iddio, Architetto ottimo, e da che vna <lb></lb>ſola è l'Idea del mondo; e biſogna dire, che anco vn ſo<lb></lb>lo ſia il mondo. </s> <s>Aristotile tanto credette, quanto egli hebbe <lb></lb>il pegno in mano. </s> <s>Però volendo prouar questo medeſimo; <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>ſi diſcoſto molto da quello, che con ſentimenti del corpo ſi può <lb></lb>conoſcere: Queſti veggendo, che la forma del mondo riempie<lb></lb>ua tutta la ſua materia, ne fuor ne laſciaua particella veruna, <lb></lb>quantunque piccola: Di qui raccolſe, che'l mondo foſſe vn ſo<lb></lb>lo, e non poteſſer eſſere piu mondi: come ſe le ſtatue non ſi po<lb></lb>teſſono far d'altro, che di legno: & vna ſtatua ſi ritrouaſſe, ſot <lb></lb>to la cui forma foſſer tutti ilegni; questa vna ſtatua ſi ritro<lb></lb>uerebbe in tutto'l mondo; ne ſarebbe poßibile di ritrouarne <lb></lb>piu d'una: perche ad ogni artefice mancherebbe la materia, del <lb></lb>la quale ſi poteſſe far vna nuoua ſtatua: Coſi vn ſolo è il mon<lb></lb>do: perche ſotto la ſua forma è ſerrata tutta la ſua materia; <lb></lb>ne ſe ne troua punto di fuora: Però i mondi non poſſono eſſere <lb></lb>ne due, ne più: Anzi vn ſol mondo è quello, che ſi ritroua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La qual ragione Aristotile accattò da Platone; come molte <lb></lb>altre coſe. </s> <s>Ragione ad amendue questi Filoſofi comune; non <lb></lb>però coſi minutamente diſteſa: ma da loro propri fondamenti <lb></lb>cauata, a prouar ch'un ſolo ſia il mondo: e ch'egli è perfettißi <lb></lb>mo: & è tanta la ſua perfettione, ch'un'altra non ſe ne può tro <lb></lb>uar ne maggiore, ne pari; abbracciando il mondo in ſe steſſo <lb></lb>tutto quello, che è di buono e di bello. </s> <s>Egli raſſomiglia vn cor <lb></lb>po compoſto di due eſtreme ſuperficie: l'una dellequali è alta, <lb></lb>e l'altra è baſſa. </s> <s>L'alta eſtremità del mondo è il ſeggio real <lb></lb>d'Iddio: la baſſa è il luogo della prima materia, imperfettißi<lb></lb>ma piu di tutte l'altre coſe: Fra queſte due eſtreme parti ſono <lb></lb>l'anime de corpi celeſti, e lo isteſſo Cielo: ci ſono i quattro ele <lb></lb>menti, e tutto'l rimanente delle coſe compoſte; come ſono i mi <lb></lb>nerali, le piante, e gli animali: l'huomo ſi ſtà nel mezzo delle <lb></lb>coſe eterne, e delle mortali: & è come vn giunco, che inſieme <lb></lb>lega le parti di questo mondo: concioſia ch'egli ha l'intelletto <pb xlink:href="012/01/020.jpg" pagenum="16"></pb>immortale; come immortali ſono gli altri intelletti, che muo <lb></lb>uono i corpi celesti: Ha il ſenſo, e'l corpo mortale; come mor <lb></lb>tali ſono tutte l'atlre anime, e tutti gli altri corpi, da i celeſti <lb></lb>infuora. </s> <s>Queſto bellißimo ordine di tutte le parti del mondo <lb></lb>non ha paragone, ne lo può hauere: & in queſto ſtaßi la per<lb></lb>fettione isteſſa del mondo. </s> <s>Questa è la bella Venere de gli an <lb></lb>tichi Poeti; cioè, vna proportione ottimamente miſurata di <lb></lb>tutte le parti fra di loro, e co'l tutto; da altri chiamata Venu <lb></lb>stà. </s> <s>Adunque un ſolo è il mondo: perche quello che è perfet <lb></lb>tißimo, non può eſſere, ſe non vn ſolo: e ſe foſſero due le coſe <lb></lb>perfettißime; forza ſarebbe, che l'una delle due foſſe o più, o <lb></lb>men perfetta dell'altra: Altrimente ſarebbe l'uno quel, che <lb></lb>l'altro: coſi non ſarebbono piu, ma vno: concioſia che la per<lb></lb>fettione di tutte le coſe, naſca dall'eſſenza loro; come lhuma<lb></lb>na perfettione naſce dall'eſſenza humana: ſe coſi è; doue è la <lb></lb>medeſima perfettione, quiui è la medeſima eſſenza e natura: <lb></lb>e doue è l'eſſenza e la natura diuerſa, quiui biſogna che ſia la <lb></lb>perfettione diuerſa; e la perfettione medeſima, doue è la natu <lb></lb>ra e l'eſſenza medeſima. </s> <s>Or ſe noi dichiamo, che due ſono <lb></lb>i mondi; amendue ſaranno ripieni della medeſima perfettio<lb></lb>ne, dell'isteſſa natura, e dell'iſteſſa eſſenza. </s> <s>Adunque i mondi <lb></lb>non ſono due: ma quelli che noi dianzi dicemmo eſſer due, ſo<lb></lb>no vn ſolo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi hauete preſo vn principio tant'alto, e vi ſiete <lb></lb>incominciato tanto di lontano; ch'io non ſo come voi potrete <lb></lb>far si; che tutto ſerua alla dichiaratione del fluſſo e refluſſo <lb></lb>del mare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io mi ſcuſai con voi, come colui che ben vedeua me<lb></lb>ritar qualche biaſimo, incominciandomi tant'alto: voi (ſe ben <lb></lb>vi rammentate) me ne deste licenza; & io la mi preſi mol<lb></lb>to volentieri, con eſſa entrando in questo lontano principio: <lb></lb>ilqual però (come voi vedrete) ſeruirà tanto bene alla pro<lb></lb>poſta quiſtione; che voi ve ne contenterete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se coſi è, ſeguitate il vostro ragionamento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Questo vno mondo vniuerſale ha le ſue parti: lequa <pb xlink:href="012/01/021.jpg" pagenum="17"></pb>li anch'elle ſi chiamano mondi: perche in ogn'una di loro è il <lb></lb>ſuo proportionato ornamento; dalquale il mondo ſi ha il nome. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tre ſono questi mondi. </s> <s>Il primo ſi chiama mondo intelligibi <lb></lb>le: Il ſecondo ſi chiama Celėste: e'l terzo elementare. </s> <s>Il mon<lb></lb>do intelligibile è vna moltitudine di tutte l'Idee de due mondi <lb></lb>inferiori nella mente diuina: laqual mente diuina addoperando <lb></lb>con arte e con intelletto nel produrre i due mondi inferiori, ha <lb></lb>prima in ſe la forma loro: come vn' Architetto ha nell'anima <lb></lb>ſua vna ſimilitudine dell'edificio da fabricarſi: nellaqual ſem<lb></lb>pre riguardando, come ad vno eſſempio riguardano i fanciulli; <lb></lb>che imparano a ſcriuere; l'Architetto produce l'opera ſua. <lb></lb></s> <s>Questa tal ſimilitudine (come voi molto ben ſapete) chiama<lb></lb>no i Platonici Filoſofi, Idea & eſemplare: è vogliono che l'eſſe<lb></lb>re dello edificio nella mente dell' Architetto, ſia molto piu per<lb></lb>fetto, ch'egli <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> è in ſe ſteſſo; cioè, nelle pietre e nella muraglia. <lb></lb></s> <s>Quel primo eſſere chiamano intelligibile: l'altro chiamano eſ<lb></lb>ſer ſenſibile: coſi ſe vno artefice edifica vna caſa, diranno eſſer <lb></lb>due caſe; vna intelligibile nella mente dell'artefice: l'altra ſen <lb></lb>ſibile dall'artefice compoſta o di marmi, o di mattoni, o d'altra <lb></lb>materia: nellaqual caſa ſenſibile l'artefice il piu ch'egli può, <lb></lb>s'ingegna d'imitare la caſa intelligibile, nella mente ſua molto <lb></lb>prima fabricata. </s> <s>Ora eſſendo Iddio artefice perfettißimo, & <lb></lb>hauendo egli fabricato questi altri due mondi inferiori (come <lb></lb>ſi dirà hor hora) ragioneuol coſa è, ch'egli n'habbia hauuto pri <lb></lb>ma nella ſua mente vna vniuerſale Idea, ſecondo la cui ſimili<lb></lb>tudine questi due mondi ſiano stati prodotti: Altrimente gli <lb></lb>Architetti humani ſarebbono piu perfetti d'Iddio, e le fabriche <lb></lb>humane ſarebbono piu belle delle diuine, ſe gli huomini nel fa<lb></lb>bricare i palagi, e i tempii, e gli altri edifici nelle lor menti pri<lb></lb>ma, che all'impreſa ſi metteſſero, vna spiritual fabrica compo<lb></lb>neſſero; laqual foße loro, come vna regola dell'edificare belle <lb></lb>fabriche; & Iddio Architetto ottimo, ſenza queſta regola, a <lb></lb>caſo fabricaſſe. </s> <s>Ne ſarebbono i due mondi inferiori da Dio fa <lb></lb>bricati tanto belli, quanto ſono; ſe ſanza laregola del bene <lb></lb>adoperare (la qual altro non è, che queſta Idea) amendue foße <pb xlink:href="012/01/022.jpg" pagenum="18"></pb>ro prodotti: come belli non ſono gli edifici fabricati a caſo da <lb></lb>gli Architetti inconſiderati. </s> <s>Da che adunque Iddio Architetto <lb></lb>perfetto addoperà con arte e con intelletto; da che l'opere ſue <lb></lb>ſono bellißime e perfettißime; egli è neceſſario di dire, che <expan abbr="amẽ">amen</expan> <lb></lb>due questi mondi, & ogn'una delle parti loro piu principali, ha <lb></lb>hauuto la ſua Idea nella mente diuina. </s> <s>La moltitudine di tutte <lb></lb>queste Idee, mondo intelligibile ſi chiama da Platonici Filoſofi. <lb></lb></s> <s>Il che voi (M. Giuſeppe) da voi steſſo vi ſapete, ſenza ch'al<lb></lb>tri vel dica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Poi che voi dalla Platonica ſcuola hauete dato tan <lb></lb>t'alto principio al uoſtro <expan abbr="ragionamẽto">ragionamento</expan>; anch'io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <expan abbr="intẽdo">intendo</expan> partir <lb></lb>mene in modo alcuno: Però vorrei, che voi mi diceſte, come egli <lb></lb>ſia poßibile, che questi dui mondi ſiano ſtati da Dio prodotti, di <lb></lb>cendo Platone nel ſuo Timeo ciò eſſer auuenuto, perche Iddio è <lb></lb>ottimo, però ſe ſteſſo comunica: eſſendo queſta vna la natura <lb></lb>del bene, di comunicar ſe steſſo: la onde ſolo i liberali ſono ripu <lb></lb>tati buoni, perche con giuditio a chiunque ne ha hiſogno, quan <lb></lb>to e quando altri ne ha biſogno comunicano il loro hauere: In <lb></lb>queſto raſſomigliando la bonta diuina; laqual eſſendo ſempre <lb></lb>ottima, ſempre ſe ſteſſa comunica. </s> <s>Gli Auari dall'altra parte, <lb></lb>ſono tenuti cattiui; perche non diſtribuiſcono le ricchezze lo<lb></lb>ro. </s> <s>Se la diuina bontà ſempre ſe steſſa comunica, non hauendo <lb></lb>fuor del mondo coſa alcuna, à cui comunicarſi; egli ſi pare, che'l <lb></lb>mondo non habbia hauuto principio; ma con l'eterno Iddio ſi <lb></lb>ſia ſtato eterno, come coſa, à cui la diuina bontà ſempre comuni <lb></lb>cata ſi ſia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Ben vi diß'io dianzi; che voi (M. Giuſeppe) con la <lb></lb>vostra dotta eloquenza hareſte recato molta perfettione a no<lb></lb>ſtri diſcorſi, ſe voi a Carrara vi foſte trouato in compagnia no<lb></lb>ſtra; come hora fate, dottamente fauellando. </s> <s>Dicoui adunque, <lb></lb>che'l <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan> fù, & è, e ſarà ſempre da Dio prodotto: perche Iddio <lb></lb>è ſempre buono, e ſempre ſe steſſo comunica, come voi diceste <lb></lb>pur hora: Però il mondo non ha hauuto principio, e non har à <lb></lb>giamai fine, Platonicamente parlando. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Come può egli eſſere, ch'una coſa ſenza hauer prin-<pb xlink:href="012/01/023.jpg" pagenum="19"></pb>cipio, ſia prodotta? </s> <s>A me pare, che la generatione non ſi poſſa <lb></lb>far ſenza tempo, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> eſſendo ella ſeparata dal mouimento, ilqual <lb></lb>è congiunto al tempo: Perciò credo, che niuna coſa generar ſi <lb></lb>poſſa ſenza principio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Due ſono le maniere della generatione: Altre del <lb></lb><expan abbr="mouimẽto">mouimento</expan> hanno biſogno e della mutatione: Altre ſono ſenza <lb></lb>mutatione. </s> <s>Le prime ſono, come <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> vn'huomo d'human ſeme <lb></lb>ſi genera: In questa maniera di generationi egli è neceſſario che <lb></lb>la forma del ſeme a poco a poco tutta ſi corrompa, e che a poco <lb></lb>a poco ſi generi la forma humana: Il che ſenza mouimento ſen <lb></lb>za mutatione, e ſenza principio non ſi può fare in modo alcuno. <lb></lb></s> <s>Le ſeconde maniere delle generationi ſono, come quando altri <lb></lb>intende ſe ſteſſo, et è di tanta perfettione questo atto del ſuo in <lb></lb>tendere; che ſubito produce alcuno effetto ſenza altro moui<lb></lb>mento, e ſenza altra mutatione: come ſe nel mondo ſi trouaſſe <lb></lb>vn Re, ilquale da ſe ſteſſo con le ſue proprie mani ſi fabricaſſe il <lb></lb>ſuo proprio Regno, e le ſue proprie città, e cittadini: Questi <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>potrebbe adoperar nulla ſenza mouimento, ſenza mutationi <lb></lb>ſenza iſtrumenti corporali, e ſenza principio. </s> <s>Il che nel Re di<lb></lb>moſtrerebbe vna grandißima imperfettione. </s> <s>Se poi ſi ritrouaſ<lb></lb>ſe vn'altro Re, la cui vertù foſſe tanta; che dal ſuo ſolo e ſem<lb></lb>plice atto dell'intendere ſe ſteſſo Re, ſubito il Regno tutto con <lb></lb>le città, e cittadini, & altri Vaſalli spontaneamente ne ſegui<lb></lb>taſſero: queſti non harebbe biſogno ne di mouimento, ne di mu <lb></lb>tatione, ne di corporali iſtrumenti, ne di tempo, ne di principio. <lb></lb></s> <s>Iddio non produce il mondo, come Artefice della prima manie<lb></lb>ra: ma ſolo come Artefice della ſeconda: Però ſempre ſe steſſo <lb></lb>intendendo Re di tutto'l mondo, il ſuo atto dello intendere è di <lb></lb>tanta virtù e poſſanza; che tutto'l mondo da ſe ſteſſo naſce <expan abbr="spõ">spom</expan> <lb></lb>taneamente in vn modo d'una certa dependente generatione, <lb></lb>ſenza mouimento, ſenza mutatione, ſenza tempo, e ſenza prin <lb></lb>cipio: La qual maniera di generatione è stata chiamata da al<lb></lb>cuni Filoſofi, ſemplice manatione. </s> <s>Può eſſer adunque vna coſa <lb></lb>generata nella ſeconda maniera, ſenza principio: ma non gia <lb></lb>nella prima. </s> <s>Però quando io dianzi vi dißi; che'l mondo fù, <pb xlink:href="012/01/024.jpg" pagenum="20"></pb>& è, e ſarà ſempre generato, ſenza principio, e ſenza ſine; inteſi <lb></lb>di questa ſeconda, e non della prima. </s> <s>Della qual prima maniera <lb></lb>s'io haueßi voluto intendere, harei detto il falſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io m'appago di questo: Però ſeguite di diſcorrere <lb></lb>ſopra quello, che à dir vi auanza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Il ſecondo mondo ſi chiama celeste; ilquale è <expan abbr="cõpoſto">compoſto</expan> <lb></lb>dell'anime, e de corpi celeſti; il cui eſſere, e la cui conſeruatione <lb></lb>in tutto e per tutto dipende dal primo mondo: Ne ha queſta <lb></lb><expan abbr="dipendẽza">dipendenza</expan> biſogno d'altro mezzo, o d'altro <expan abbr="istrumẽto">istrumento</expan>, del qual <lb></lb>il primo mondo ſi ſerua, conſeruando l'eſſere alſecondo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il terzo Mondo è chiamato mondo elemèntare: & è composto <lb></lb>de quattro ſemplici e primi elementi: cioè, del fuoco caldo e <lb></lb>ſecco; dell'Aria calda & humida; dell'Acqua fredda & humi <lb></lb>da; e della Terra fredda e ſecca: E etiamdio composto questo <lb></lb>terzo Mondo di tutti i Minerali, di tutte le piante, e di tutti gli <lb></lb>animali: Nel mezzo di queſto mondo, e del ſecondo ſi ſtanno <lb></lb>gli huomini, compoſti di due nature: l'una delle quali, per eſſe<lb></lb>re eterna, s'appartiene al ſecondo mondo, anzi allo isteſſo Iddio; <lb></lb>da cui ella diſcendendo, paſſa per lo Mondo celeste, & arriua a <lb></lb>noi: E questa è l'anima humana: laqual ha'l ſuo primo principio <lb></lb>dalla Diuina bontà. </s> <s>L'altra natura, di cui gli huomini ſono com <lb></lb>posti, per eſſer mortale, nata dalla meſcolanza de gli elementi, <lb></lb>e di queſto baſſo mondo: la cui perfettione è minore, che non è <lb></lb>quella del mondo celeſte: e l'eccellenza del mondo celeſte è di <lb></lb>gran lunga inferiore alla perfettione del mondo intelligibile: <lb></lb>L'eſſere e la conſeruatione del terzo mondo tutta dipende dal <lb></lb>primo, e dal ſecondo mondo: e quella del ſecondo non naſce d'al <lb></lb>tronde che dal primo di maniera; che'l mondo intelligibile reg<lb></lb>ge il celeſte ſenza altro mezzo, e regge lo Elementare co'l mez<lb></lb>zo del celeste: e'l ſecondo Mondo nel gouernar questo terzo ſi <lb></lb>ſerue del lume e del mouimento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Quantnn que io ſappia, che ageuol coſa vi ſia il ri<lb></lb>ſpondere alle mie dimande: nondimeno da che altro non habbia <lb></lb>mo affare, hora che'l caldo per tutto è grande; egli ſarà bene, che <lb></lb>noi allegramente cel paßiamo in questi diletteuoli & honesti <pb xlink:href="012/01/025.jpg" pagenum="21"></pb>ragionamenti. </s> <s>Vorrei adunque da voi ſapere, come ſia poßibi<lb></lb>le, che in Dio ſi ritrouino le Idee de' i due mondi inferiori; e tut <lb></lb>te lhumane anime del terzo mondo, ſe Iddio è vn ſolo, purißimo <lb></lb>e ſe mplicißimo, e ſeco non tolera niuna moltitudine? </s> <s>In lui, <lb></lb>nel modo che voi dite, ſarebbe la moltitudine delle Idee de due <lb></lb>mondi inferiori: ſarebbeui anco la moltitudine de gli intelletti <lb></lb>humani; iquali voi diceſte ſcender da Dio. </s> <s>Il che pare, che pun <lb></lb>to non s'accordi con la diuina vnità ſemplicißima e purißima. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io vi dirò, com'io intendo questa moltitudine ritro <lb></lb>uarſi in Dio; e come ella non guaſta punto la ſemplicißima vni <lb></lb>tàſua: e dichiarerollouicon alcuni eſempi tanto aperti; che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>è quaſi poßibile di dubitarne, quanto che ſia vn ſol pelo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Immaginateui adunque vn circolo, nel cui mezzo ſia vn <expan abbr="cẽtro">centro</expan>, <lb></lb>dal quale all'eſtrema circonferenza del circolo, ſi tirino molte <lb></lb>line e: elle nel centro del circolo, ſono vna coſa isteſſa tutte, in <lb></lb>quanto ch'elle tutte conuengono in vn ſolo indiuiſibil centro: <lb></lb>Le medeſime linee, che nel centro ſono vnite indiuiſibilmente, <lb></lb>nell'estrema circonferenza del circolo ſono diuerſe, e lontane <lb></lb>l'una dall'altra; ne sono piu vna sola cosa, come erano nel cen<lb></lb>tro; ma molte. </s> <s>Coſi le Idee de due mondi inferiori, e tutti gli <lb></lb>intelletti humani sono in Dio, come in vn Centro indiuiſibile, <lb></lb>tanto vnite inſieme; ch'elle raſſomigliano l'iſteſſa vnità: Anzi <lb></lb>altro non ſono, che l'isteſſa vnità ſimplicißima d'Iddio: concio<lb></lb>ſia che tutto quello, che è in Dio, altro non ſia, che Iddio: Ne <lb></lb>due mondi inferiori queſte Idee, e queste anime humane ſono <lb></lb>molte: e come nel circolo ſi vede, che l'unità s'accorda <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> la mol <lb></lb>titudine; coſi ella ſi accorda in Dio, e molto piu <expan abbr="perfettamẽte">perfettamente</expan>, <lb></lb>ch'ella non ſi accorda altroue. </s> <s>Queſto medeſimo ſi può dichia <lb></lb>rar con vn'altro eſempio, molto accomodato: Ilqual ſi può pi<lb></lb>gliar dal Sole; dal cui luminoſo corpo eſcono fuora molti raggi, <lb></lb>iquali illuminano molte parti di queſto terzo mondo: entrano <lb></lb>per questa, e per quell'altra fineſtra, ſcacciano la notte oſcura <lb></lb>da queſta, e da quella valle: qui ſi vede vna moltitudine di rag <lb></lb>gi grandißima: nondimeno nel Sole i raggi ſono vinti; anzi ſo <lb></lb>no vna coſa medeſima: Coſi le Idee de due mondi inferiori, e del <pb xlink:href="012/01/026.jpg" pagenum="22"></pb>le parti loro, ſono quaggiù d'un numero quaſi inſinito: Ma in <lb></lb>Dio vnico ſole del tutto elle ſono vna isteſſa coſa. </s> <s>L'acque <expan abbr="etiã">etiam</expan> <lb></lb>dio ne riui ſono molte, e l'una dall'altra diuerſe. </s> <s>Nelle prime <lb></lb>fontane, oue elle hanno il loro primo principio, tutte ſono vn' <lb></lb>acqua medeſima: Coſi tutte le Idee, e tutte l'anime humane ſo<lb></lb>no vna medeſima coſa in Dio: benche in queſto baſſo <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan> l'una <lb></lb>dall'altra ſia molto diuerſa. </s> <s>Qui mi accade dirui a caſo, come <lb></lb>vno huomo ritrouandoſi in Leuante, può ſapere quel, che fac<lb></lb>cia vn'altro in Ponente, quando l'anima di chiunque habita il <lb></lb>leuante, ben purgata da vitii, e dall'ignoranza; co'l mezzo del<lb></lb>le virtù morali, e delle ſcienze ſpeculatiue inalzandoſi ſopra la <lb></lb>terra, ſi ritira con la contemplatione al ſuo primo principio; co <lb></lb>me i raggi del Sole ſi ritirano nel ſole. </s> <s>Ella quiui perfettamen <lb></lb>te vnita in quello indiuiſibil centro diuino, vi troua tutte l'al<lb></lb>tre anime, e perfettamente ſcorge, quantunque di lontano, quel <lb></lb>lo; che tutte l'altre anime fanno in diuerſi luoghi. </s> <s>Il che però <lb></lb>è conceduto ſolamente a que' pochi; ch'attendono a farſi perfet<lb></lb>ti ne buon coſtumi, e nella buona Filoſofia: laqual fatica <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> pia <lb></lb>ce a molti. </s> <s>Habbiamo adunque, che'l mondo intelligibile gouer <lb></lb>na i due mondi inferiori: Il celeſte, ſenza mezzo: e l'elemen<lb></lb>tare co'l mezzo del celeste: e'l celeſte gouerna lo elementare <lb></lb>co'l mezzo del mouimento, e del lume. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>A cui laſciate voi l'influenze de corpi celesti in que <lb></lb>ſto baſſo mondo? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>A gli Aſtrologi, & a gran parte de Filoſofi La<lb></lb>tini, & a molti Platonici; co' quali in questo io non m'ac<lb></lb>cordo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Gran fatto è, che voi; ilqual nelle publiche ſcuole, <lb></lb>e ne priuati ragionamenti fate profeßione d'accordar ſempre <lb></lb>Ariſtotile co'l ſuo maeſtro Platone; Anzi ſolete dire <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> eſſer <lb></lb>ſtato ſcritto nulla da queſto, che in quello <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi ritroui; e Plato <lb></lb>ne altro non eſſere, che vno Ariſtotile ſcompigliato; come Ari <lb></lb>ſtotile altro non è, che vn Platone bene ordinato; Or da Plato<lb></lb>ne tanto vi diſcostiate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io non ho giurato di difendere a diritto & a torto <pb xlink:href="012/01/027.jpg" pagenum="23"></pb>la dottrina di Platone; come fanno molti altri: i quali ſono <lb></lb>tanto affettionati ad vna ſetta; che anco contro ogni douere <lb></lb>per amore e per forza la difendono: e tal volta hanno biſogno <lb></lb>de gli argani, per tirarla alla veritàla onde ben ſpeſſo auuiene, <lb></lb>ch'ella non ſolo non arriua al ſegno; ma non pure vi ſi accosta. <lb></lb></s> <s>Quindi ne naſcono le dottrine mostruoſe, lontane da ogni ſenti <lb></lb>mento humano. </s> <s>Io per me non fui giamai cotanto ostinato. <lb></lb></s> <s>Però <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> mi pare, che o Platone, o gli altri dalla diritta via <lb></lb>ſi partono, io non mi vergogno punto a laſciargli nè loro erro<lb></lb>ri: come hora hauete vdito, ch'io ho fatto in queſto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se l'influenze non vi piacciono; piacciaui almeno <lb></lb>di darmene alcuna ragione: accio ch'anco io mi poſſa riſoluere <lb></lb>a credere quello, che voi ne credete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Dicono i maeſtri delle influenze; che certe ſtelle nel <lb></lb>Cielo ſi truouano; lequali riſcaldano questo baſſo mondo; ſi co<lb></lb>me è il Sole: E certe altre lo rinfreſcano; come la Luna: nondi <lb></lb>meno la <expan abbr="eſperiẽza">eſperienza</expan> ſenſibilmente ci dimostra; che le notti della <lb></lb>piena luna, maßimamente de la state, sono aſſai piu calde; che <lb></lb>non ſono le notti della nuoua Luna: E ciò eſſer vero, oltre che <lb></lb>egli è ſtato detto da Aristotile nel quarto libro delle parti de <lb></lb>gli animali; ce lo dimostrano anco i Granchi, le Conche, l'Ostre <lb></lb>ghe, e quaſi tutti gli animali ſenza ſangue: iquali alhora ſono <lb></lb>aſſai piu graßi, & aſſai piu pieni; che eglino non ſono, quando <lb></lb>la Luna è nuoua. </s> <s>Il che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> naſce, perche il lume della piena Lu <lb></lb>na a granchi, & ad altri ſimili animali ſerua per veder doue, e <lb></lb>di che paſcerſi; e per poterſi ingraſſare, copioſamente paſcendo <lb></lb>ſi, come molti Filoſofi hanno creduto: Perche ſe il veder lume <lb></lb>nelle pasture foſſe cagione, che gli animali ſenza ſangue, ingras <lb></lb>ſaſſeno; gli animali ciechi, come ſono le Talpe, e gli altri ſomi<lb></lb>glianti a queſti, non ingraſſerebbono al tempo della piena Lu<lb></lb>na: nondimeno ingraſſano'; & al tempo della nuoua Luna: <lb></lb>Non naſce <expan abbr="adunq;">adunque</expan> l'ingraſſare da questi animali ſenza ſangue, <lb></lb>dal paſcerſi piu copioſamente nella piena Luna; ne del ſuo lu<lb></lb>me ſi ſeruono per veder doue, e di che paſcerſi, <expan abbr="maßimamẽte">maßimamente</expan> che <lb></lb>molti di loro ſeguitano il nutrimento proportionato con l'odo-<pb xlink:href="012/01/028.jpg" pagenum="24"></pb>re, a cui non ſerue il lume ne molto, ne poco. </s> <s>Ci biſogna <expan abbr="adunq;">adunque</expan> <lb></lb>ritrouar altra cagione di questo effetto, da che questa <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> baſta: <lb></lb>E ſarà il natural caldo di queſti animali, fortificato dal celeste <lb></lb>calore qua giù prodotto dalla Luna, co'l mezzo del ſuo moui<lb></lb>mento, e del ſuo lume; con che ſi toglie il luogo loro alle in<lb></lb>fluenze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se coſi foſſe, come voi dite; questi animali piu graſ <lb></lb>ſi e più pieni dourebbono eſſere per la cagione del caldo, e del <lb></lb>mouimento del Sole; ilqual è aſſai maggiore, che non è quel del <lb></lb>la Luna: Concioſia che se'l lume, e'l mouimento ingraſſa; il mag <lb></lb>gior lume, e'l mouimento maggiore douerà piu ingraſſare: co<lb></lb>me ſe il fuoco riſcalda; il maggior fuoco piu riſcalda. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Tutto quello, che è in queſto mondo, vn certo parti <lb></lb>colar peſo et vna certa particolar miſura richiede; fuor del qua <lb></lb>le ogni coſa ſi guasta, e ſi corrompe. </s> <s>Gli animali ſenza ſangue <lb></lb>hanno poco caldo naturale, ilqual non è fortificato dal troppo <lb></lb>gran caldo del Sole, ne a tanta gran violenza reſiſte; ma è arſo. <lb></lb></s> <s>Però queſti <expan abbr="aĩali">ainali</expan> <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> poſſono ingraſſare per cagione del maggior <lb></lb>caldo del Sole; anzi riarſi, ſmagrano: poſſono bene ingraſſare, et <lb></lb>ingraſſano per la cagione del caldo della luna: il qual è tanto ga <lb></lb>gliardo, che basta a fortificar il debol caldo naturale de gli ani<lb></lb>mali ſenza ſangue: e non è tanto poſſente, che lo riarda. </s> <s>Que <lb></lb>ſta proportionata miſura ſi vede in tutte le coſe: <expan abbr="particolarmẽ">particolarmen</expan> <lb></lb>te ſi può ellavedere ne gli huomini; iquali viuono ſani, e gagliar <lb></lb>di, quando la compleßione loro non paſſa il ſegno dalla natura <lb></lb>posto nel caldo, nel freddo, nelbumido, e nel ſecco: Se l'una di <lb></lb>queſte quattro qualità trappaſſa i ſuoi <expan abbr="cõfini">confini</expan>, gli huomini s'am <lb></lb>malano. </s> <s>Si riſanano, ſe le trapaſſate qualità ſi riducono al ſe<lb></lb>gno. </s> <s>Se'l paſſo è grande, gli huomini ſi muoiono. </s> <s>E etiandio <lb></lb>questa proportionata miſura nel nutrimento: Percioche non <lb></lb>ſi nutriſcono gli huomini di carne viua; come molti animali ſal <lb></lb>uatichi non ſi paſcono dherbe ne' prati: come molti altri: ma <lb></lb>di pane, e d'altri cibi proportionati allhumana compleßione. <lb></lb></s> <s>Coſi questi animali ſenza ſangue hanno la loro proportionata <lb></lb>compleßione; laqual conſiste in vn debolißimo caldo; ilquale <pb xlink:href="012/01/029.jpg" pagenum="25"></pb>da vn'altro debolißimo caldo proportionato al natural caldo <lb></lb>loro, è aiutato: e'l maggior gli riarde, e'l minore non basta. <lb></lb></s> <s>Quel della Luna debole, come il loro, è a bastanza per ingraſ<lb></lb>ſarli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se le notti della piena Luna ſono piu calde, come <lb></lb>voi dite, che non ſono quelle della nuoua Luna; onde naſce, che <lb></lb>quando la Luna è piena, e quando il Cielo è ſereno al verno, le <lb></lb>brine, e i ghiacci ſono maggiori, che no n ſono al tempo della <lb></lb>Luna ſcema? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Dal caldo maggiore delle notti della piena Luna; <lb></lb>ilqual è tanto che baſta per alzar dalla terra que' vapori humi <lb></lb>di; iquali ſono materia, di cui ſi genera la brina. </s> <s>Questi vapori <lb></lb>in alto, dal caldo della Luna tirati, ſono circondati dalla frigidi <lb></lb>tà di queſta baſſa parte dell'Aria: dallaquale agghiacciati, ſi <lb></lb>condenſano, e diuenuti graui, caggiono in terra, come al verno <lb></lb>ſi vede. </s> <s>I ghiacci anco ſono maggiori, perche'l lume della pie<lb></lb>na Luna dalla baſſa terra più vapori tira; che non fa la nuoua <lb></lb>Luna: iquali dalla frigidità dell'aria agghiacciati, fanno i ghiac <lb></lb>ci maggiori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>A bastanza s'è detto de gli influßi: Resta che de <lb></lb>gli altri due istrumenti de corpi celesti dichiate: cioè, del moui<lb></lb>mento, e del lume. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Il mouimento riſcalda con due conditioni: La pri<lb></lb>ma è, ch'egli ſia veloce, e quanto piu veloce, tanto è egli meglio: <lb></lb>perche le parti del corpo, che ſi ha a riſcaldare, <expan abbr="velocemẽte">velocemente</expan> moſ <lb></lb>ſe, diuengono rare: e i corpi rari ſono aſſai piu atti a riceuere <lb></lb>preſto il caldo, che non ſono i denſi: Il che ſi vede nella rara <lb></lb>stoppa: la qual piu presto s'accende, che non fà il denſo ferro. <lb></lb></s> <s>In questa maniera i Filoſofi dicono, che'l mouimento riſcalda, <lb></lb>allargando, e tirando fuor della prima natura le parti del corpo <lb></lb>moſſo. </s> <s>Ciò eſſer vero ce lo dimostrano le piom bate frecce, con <lb></lb>empito e violenza tirate fuor de gli archi: lequali dopo lhauer <lb></lb>fornito il camin' loro, ſi ritrouano ſenza piombo: auuegna che <lb></lb>l'empito de gli archi: le faccia muouere tanto <expan abbr="velocemẽte">velocemente</expan>, che'l <lb></lb>piombo: denſo diuenti raro, & eſca fuor del ſuo eſſer primo: e <pb xlink:href="012/01/030.jpg" pagenum="26"></pb>non potendo ſostener la violenza del mouimento ſi riſcaldi, e <lb></lb>finalmente ſi diſtrugga. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. Se'l mouimento riſcalda, perche fate voi, che cote<lb></lb>ſto fanciullo con la rosta in mano muoua que ſt'aria, che ci stà <lb></lb>d'intorno? </s> <s>egli ſi pare, che voi il contrario a punto facciate di <lb></lb>quello, che detto hauete: concioſia che hora, per hauer freſco, <lb></lb>mouiate l'aria; e dianzi diceste, che'l mouimento riſcaldaua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>A ragione dubitate di quello, di che dubitò anco <lb></lb>Aristotile nelle ſue quistioni, chiamate Problemi: e riſpoſe; <lb></lb>che'l mouimento dell'aria, fatto dalla roſta, con la qual hora il <lb></lb>fanciullo ci rinfreſca; ſuentola l'aria pian piano: & ogni tal <lb></lb>mouimento leggermente ſuentolando, rinfreſca: Per ciò chiun <lb></lb>que non può aſpettar, che le calde viuande ſi freddino, dentrovi <lb></lb>ſoffia con l'alito caldo; non dimeno le affredda con quel picciol <lb></lb>venticello: ilqual pianamente muoue l'aria, & alla calda <expan abbr="viuã">viuam</expan> <lb></lb>da ſempre ne porta della nuoua: laqual per eſſer frigida, rinfre <lb></lb>ſca la viuanda: che se'l moto foſſe veloce e gagliardo, egli riſcal <lb></lb>derebbe. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se altro di questa prima conditione non vi accade <lb></lb>dire, piacciaui de paſſare alla ſeconda. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TALASC. </s> <s>La ſeconda conditione, che'l mouimento <lb></lb>neceſſariamente richiede, ſanza la quale egli non riſcalda, ne <lb></lb>può riſcaldar ſenza eſſa, è; che gli ſia vicino il corpo, nel qual <lb></lb>ſi debbe riceuere il caldo, e che ſia in vn corpo grande: che <lb></lb>se'l corpo foſſe piccolo, e lontano; egli non riſcalderebbe. </s> <s>Per <lb></lb>questo Aristotile diſſe; che le ſtelle dell'ottauo Cielo non riſcal <lb></lb>dano molto queſto nostro mondo, ſe bene elle ſono grandi, e ſe <lb></lb>bene velocißimamente ſi muouono dall'Oriente all'Occidente <lb></lb>in vn piccolo ſpatio di ventiquattro hore: perche le ſopradette <lb></lb>stelle ſono da noi troppo lontane: la luna poi, ſe ben ella è a noi <lb></lb>vicina; nondimeno poco ci riſcalda; perche ella ha a far il giro <lb></lb>del ſuo viaggio molto piccolo, al paragone del camino, che fà <lb></lb>l'ottauo Cielo; da che ella è aſſai piu baſſa, e nel medeſimo picco <lb></lb>lo ſpatio di tempo <expan abbr="dall'Oriẽte">dall'Oriente</expan> all'Occidente ſi muoue, tirata dal <lb></lb>primo mobile; cioe dall'ottauo cielo; ilqual è quello, doue ſi <pb xlink:href="012/01/031.jpg" pagenum="27"></pb>veggono quaſi infinite stelle, quando la nolte è ſerena. </s> <s>Non ſi <lb></lb>mouendo adunque la luna preſto, matardi; ella, quantunque <lb></lb>a noi vicina, non molto ci riſcalda. </s> <s>Il Sole ha amendue le ſopra <lb></lb>dette conditioni a bastanza: egli è quaſi nel mezzo di questi <lb></lb>due corpi estremi; cioè, del primo mobile, che è il Cielo ſtella<lb></lb>to, e del corpo celeste della luna: & eſſendo anch'egli tirato dal <lb></lb>l'Oriente all'Occidente in ventiquattro hore; & hauendo a ca<lb></lb>minar per vn giro aſſai maggiore, che non è quello della baſſa <lb></lb>luna; aſſai piu velocemente ſi gira: e ſe bene egli è da noi <expan abbr="alquã">alquam</expan> <lb></lb>to più diſcosto, che non è la luna; egli nondimeno è piu vicino, <lb></lb>che non ſono le ſtelle del primo mobile; quaſi che la ſedia ſua <lb></lb>ſia conuenientemente a noi vicina: però aſſai più ci riſcalda, <lb></lb>che non ci riſcaldano l'altre stelle del cielo. </s> <s>Egli è adunque ne<lb></lb>ceſſario, che'l mouimento ſia veloce, & in corpo grande, e vici<lb></lb>no, acciò che riſc aldi ſenza amendue queste conditioni, o ve<lb></lb>ro ſenza vna d'eſſe, ſiaſi ella qual ella ſi voglia, il mouimento <lb></lb>ne riſcalda, ne può riſcaldare in modo veruno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Or resta a dirſi del lume; che è l'altro istrumento, <lb></lb>del qual voi diceſte, che'l Ciel ſi ſeruiua nel comunicar e conſer<lb></lb>uar l'eſſere a questo baſſo Mondo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Il lume riſcalda; perche dal corpo luminoſo eſcon' <lb></lb>fuora alcuni raggi; i quali percotendo vn'duro, o polito corpo, <lb></lb>da eſſo ſono ribattuti, e tornano in dietro, talhor per la medeſi<lb></lb>ma via, e talhora per vn'altro camino, ſecondo l'eſſere, e ſecon<lb></lb>do la Sedia del corpo luminoſo, onde eſcono i raggi, e del corpo <lb></lb>o duro, o polito, da raggi percoſſo; ſi come ſi vede, che le palle <lb></lb>gettate nel muro, ſono da eſſo ripercoſſe, et indietro ritornano. <lb></lb></s> <s>Se'l lume percuote il corpo al dirimpetto, il raggio del corpo lu <lb></lb>minoſo ritorna in dietro per la medeſima ſtrada: Se'l lume <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>al dirimpetto, ma dall'una delle parti quaſi al trauerſo percuo<lb></lb>te; il raggio per la medeſima ſtrada non può tornar in dietro: <lb></lb>ma egli è neceſſario, che per altro camino ciò ſi faccia. </s> <s>Talhora <lb></lb>auuiene, che'l raggio tanto a trauerſo percuote, che a dietro <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>torna; ma innanzi camina sdruciolando, e guizzando nella ma <lb></lb>niera, che noi ſpeſſo veggiamo i fanciulli gettar oltre per l'ac-<pb xlink:href="012/01/032.jpg" pagenum="28"></pb>que d'un fiume, o d'uno stagno, o del mare, vna larga, e piccola, <lb></lb>e polita, e ſottil pietrolina: la qual al fondo coſi tosto non ſcen <lb></lb>de, ne a dietro ritorna: ma inanzi camina, per l'acqua ſaltan<lb></lb>do: Coſi i raggi del corpo luminoſo talhora tanto al trauerſo <lb></lb>percuotono, che in dietro non tornano; ma quaſi pe'l corpo per <lb></lb>coſſo sdruciolando, e guizzando, vanno innanzi. </s> <s>Queſti vltimi <lb></lb>raggi poco riſcaldano; perche la loro reuerberatione è piccola. <lb></lb></s> <s>Quelli, che piu al dirimpetto feriſcono, piu riſcaldano: Quelli <lb></lb>poi, che oltre per vna diritta linea caminando, percuotono, e <lb></lb>per la mede ſima in dietro ritornano, piu che tutti gli altri ri<lb></lb>ſcaldano. </s> <s>In que ſta maniera il ſecondo mondo celeste ſi ſerue <lb></lb>del moto, e del lume, per riſcaldar queſto terzo mondo elemen<lb></lb>tare: Perche tutto il corpo celeſte non è luminoſo, maſolamen <lb></lb>te la parte ſtellata, però queſta è quella, che col ſuo lume piu ef<lb></lb>ficacemente, & non fanno l'altre non ſtellate altera il mondo <lb></lb>elementare: auenga, che la stella nel Cielo raſſomigli i nodi nel <lb></lb>le tauole: i quali altro non ſono, che parti piu denſe delle mede <lb></lb>ſime tauole; lequali mouendoſi, ſeco muouono i nodi loro: coſi <lb></lb>nel Cielo ſono alcune parti rare, che non rilucano, & alcune den <lb></lb>ſe, che rilucono: mouendoſi il Cielo ſeco muoue le ſue ſtelle, le <lb></lb>quali hanno virtù di gouernare queſto baſſo mondo col moto, et <lb></lb>col lume loro; & benche tutto il Mondo celeste gouerni queſto <lb></lb>mondo elementare, egli nondimeno ciò ſi fà piu efficacemente <lb></lb>dalle parti ſtellate: & più da quelle che ſono più luminoſe, & <lb></lb>maggiori, che non ſono le altre: perche da queste naſcono aſſai <lb></lb>più Raggi, che dalle altre: ne ſolamente queſto effetto ſi attri<lb></lb>buiſce alla eſtrema ſuperficie delle stelle; ma anche a tutte le <lb></lb>parti, quantunque profonde, delle medeſime ſtelle: ciò ſi vede <lb></lb>per iſperienza in dui corpi caldi, d'uguale & proportionata <expan abbr="grã">gram</expan> <lb></lb>dezza in ogni parte dalla profondità in fuora: quello, che è più <lb></lb>profondo, molto meno riſcalda, che non fà l'altro meno profon<lb></lb>do: adunque lo effetto del riſcaldare, a ragione ſi dice eſſere di <lb></lb>tutto il corpo, & di tutte le ſue parti; quantunque profonde; <lb></lb>& non della ſola ſuperficie: per cio la stella mouendoſi tutta, <lb></lb>& da tutta ſe ſteſſa mandando fuora, i raggi; tutta altera il no <pb xlink:href="012/01/033.jpg" pagenum="29"></pb>ſtro mondo inferiore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Queſto (M. Alſeforo mio) non è paſſo da correrlo <lb></lb>molto velocemente; ma da andarſene oltre pian' piano, & da <lb></lb>conſider arlo maturamente: però vorrei ſaper' da voi, come egli <lb></lb>fia poßibile, che le parti ſtellate del Cielo (verbi gratia) il Sole <lb></lb>col ſuo moto & lume alteri questo baſſo mondo; ſe egli prima <lb></lb>non altera il Cielo della luna: il quale ſi truoua infra il Sole & <lb></lb>gli elementi: io per me vi dico, che come vno huomo, stando ſi <lb></lb>in ſu la ripa d'Arno, non puo tirare à terra vna barca, a cui ſia <lb></lb>legato vn' canape, ſe egli prima a terra non tira tutto il cana<lb></lb>pe, coſi non poſſa il Sole alterare il noſtro mondo elementare, <lb></lb>ſe egli prima non altera tutti i corpi, che vi ſono in mezzo: il <lb></lb>che ſe fie vero, vero anche ſarà che il Cielo ſia corruttibile: con <lb></lb>cioſia, che tutti que' corpi ſiano ſottopoſti alla corruttione, che <lb></lb>ſono ſottoposti alle eſtrinſeche alterationi: il che guasta tutta <lb></lb>la Filoſofia. </s> </p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi (M. Giuſeppe) dottamente parlando, come ſo <lb></lb>lete, mettete la mano in vna buca doue ſi naſconde vn'granchio <lb></lb>tanto grande, che à pena infra voi & io nel potremo cauare: <lb></lb>Pure, comunque io mi potrò, farò pruoua di cauarnelo: Riſpon <lb></lb>doui adunque, non eſſer neceſſario, che vn corpo alterando vno <lb></lb>altro corpo da ſe lontano, alteri tutti gli altri corpi, che ſi truo <lb></lb>uano nel mezzo d'ammendue i corpi estremi: ciò ſi vede nelle <lb></lb>reti de Peſcatori: iquali dopo, che con eſſe hanno preſo quel pe <lb></lb>ſce, che da molti di loro, è volgarmente chiamato Tormentola, <lb></lb>& da molti altri Torpedine, ſubito perdo no quel braccio, col <lb></lb>quale tengono la rete; & ſe nol perdono à fatto, almeno tanto <lb></lb>ſe lo addormentano, che ne riceuono grandißimo danno: la rete <lb></lb>nondimeno percio non patiſce ne molto ne poco: il che par che <lb></lb>voleſſe dire Aleſſandro Afrodiſeo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>La vostra riſposta è sbattuta da Temiſtio: ilquale <lb></lb>afferma, che la rete patiſce, ma non già, come patiſce il braccio <lb></lb>del Peſcatore: ſe bene è alterata la rete d'una altra ſorte d'alte <lb></lb>ratione, molto diuerſa da quella; che è nel braccio del Peſcato<lb></lb>re: coſi ſarà alterato il Cielo della Luna dal moto da Raggi del <pb xlink:href="012/01/034.jpg" pagenum="30"></pb>Sole: mentre egli con eßi altera queſto elementare mondo: & <lb></lb>ſarà per cio il Cielo ſottoposto alla corruttione: come prima ſi <lb></lb>diceua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io troppo bene mi ſapeua, che voi non haureſte ac<lb></lb>cettato per buona la prima riſposta; ne la dißi perche voi la ac <lb></lb>cettaſte: ma ſapendo io, quanto grande foſſe la voſtra dottrina, <lb></lb>con la riſpoſta predetta vi volſi dar campo di dire quello, che <lb></lb>hauete detto: & volſi hauere occaſione io di potere riſpondere, <lb></lb>come vdirete hor hora. </s> <s>I Filoſofi antichi volendoci dare ad <lb></lb>intendere, in che modo il <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan> ſuperiore regge et gouerna que <lb></lb>ſta Machina inferiore, raſſomigliorono la moltitudine di tutti <lb></lb>questi corpi, à vno grande animale veſtito: come ſarebbe vno <lb></lb>huomo; nel cui mezzo è poſto il core: il quale è il primo princi <lb></lb>pio, donde naſce il caldo, & la vita & il moto di tutto lo anima <lb></lb>le: co me della prima fontana naſcono tutte le acque di tutti, i <lb></lb>riui, & ſi diſtribuiſcano, à queſta, & à quella parte: ſe la prima <lb></lb>fontana ſi ſecca, egli è neceſſario, che anche ſi ſecchino i riui: co<lb></lb>ſi dal core dell'huomo a tutto il corpo ſono diſtribuiti gli ſpiriti <lb></lb>che portano il caldo, & la vita a tutti i membri: ceſſando il co<lb></lb>re da questa distributione, ceſſa il caldo & la vita humana: & <lb></lb>ſe bene egli è neceſſario, che alcune di quelle parti, che ſono d'in <lb></lb>torno al core, ſi ſcaldino, accioche per lo mezzo loro ſi comuni<lb></lb>chi il caldo à membri eſtremi, & da membri, a veſtimenti, egli <lb></lb>nondimeno tal volta auiene, che i membri non tutti ſono riſcal <lb></lb>dati, per lo mezzo loro nondimeno dal core ſi comunica il caldo <lb></lb>alle veſtimenta: il che accade in molte ſorti di febbre, nelle qua <lb></lb>li l'ammalato arde di dentro, & di fuora agghiaccia; & per le <lb></lb>membra fredde paſſa il caldo intrinſeco del core, & arriua alle <lb></lb>vestimenta riſcaldandole, ſenza riſcaldare le membra eſtreme: <lb></lb>coſi auiene, à queſto grande animale: il core del quale altro <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>è che la parte ſtellata: dalla quale è diſtribuito il gouerno, a <lb></lb>queſto mondo elementare, per lo mezzo della parte rara del <lb></lb>Cielo non stellata: la quale non riceue neſſuna ſorte d'alteratio <lb></lb>ne; nondimeno per lo mezzo ſuo tutto ſi comunica: & basta, <lb></lb>che tutto il mondo inferiore con le ſue parti eſtreme tocchi tut <pb xlink:href="012/01/035.jpg" pagenum="31"></pb>te le parti estreme del mondo celeſte, quantunque non alterate <lb></lb>dalle ſtelle, come baſta, che le veſtimenta dell'huomo ammalato <lb></lb>tocchino l'ultima ſuperficie del corpo humano, non riſcaldata <lb></lb>delle altre intrinſeche, & calde parti del medeſimo corpo: ſe <lb></lb>ſolamente le stelle alteraſſero, forſe, ch'elle non potrebbono al<lb></lb>terare, i corpi lontani, ſenza comunicare la loro alteratio<lb></lb>ne a quelli, che ſono nel mezzo: come ſi vede, che il fuoco <lb></lb>non riſcalda chiunque ſi ſta diſcoſto, ſe egli prima non ha riſcal <lb></lb>dato il mezzo: & il Sole non illumina la terra, ſe prima egli <lb></lb>non ha illuminato l'Aria: Ora per che ſolamente la ſtella non <lb></lb>altera, ſe bene ella alla alteratione principalmente concorre, co <lb></lb>me ſe ella foſſe il core dello Animale, ma con la Stella ci concor <lb></lb>re tutto il Cielo, ilquale toccha le parti elementari alterate; <lb></lb>egli non è neceſſario, che la alteratione delle stelle ſi comunichi <lb></lb>a quella parte del Cielo, che non è ſtellata: come egli non è ne<lb></lb>ceſſario, che il caldo intrinſeco ſi comunichi alle membra estre <lb></lb>me per riſcaldare i vestimenti estrinſeci: non ſi stampa <expan abbr="adũq;">adunque</expan> <lb></lb>nella parte rara, & non ſtellata del Cielo alcuna alteratione <lb></lb>mentre il gouerno di questo baſſo mondo qua giu ſcende dalle <lb></lb>stelle, & paſſa per lo Cielo, perche non ſolamente le stelle, ma <lb></lb>tutto il Cielo gouerna questa grandißima Machina alla quale <lb></lb>il Cielo ſi accoſta, ſenza neſſuno mezzo: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Tutto mi piacerebbe, ſe voi non haueste meſcolato <lb></lb>nel vostro ragionamento; che il Cielo mouendoſi, ſeco muoue <lb></lb>tutte l'altre ſtelle: auenga, che le Stelle ſiano corpi animati; i <lb></lb>quali ſono moßi da l'anime loro, & non ſeguitano il mouimen<lb></lb>to di tutto il Cielo, raſſomigliando i nodi delle tauole; come egli <lb></lb>vi pare: anzi da Platone le ſtelle ſono ſtate chiamate Iddii gio <lb></lb>uanetti, a quali Iddio primo architetto di tutto il mondo ha da <lb></lb>to la cura di prouedere a tutto quello, che è qua giu tra noi. <lb></lb></s> <s>Hauete anche detto, che il core è la prima fontana della vita, <lb></lb>& hauete laſciato adietro il capo: al quale forſe piu ſi conuie<lb></lb>ne questo honore, che al core: il che io non ſo vedere, per che <lb></lb>ve lo habbiate fatto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Bene vi dißi io, che voi col voſtro bello ingegno, & <pb xlink:href="012/01/036.jpg" pagenum="32"></pb>gran ſapere toccaui tutti, i tasti, ſenza laſciarne addietro neſſu <lb></lb>no: ſe noi vogliamo dubitare ſopra ogni coſa, finirà prima il <lb></lb>giorno, che non finiranno e noſtri ragionamenti: ſe noi, <expan abbr="fauellã">fauellam</expan> <lb></lb>do vogliamo condurci à qualche fine, ci biſogna accettar per ve <lb></lb>re alcuna di quelle coſe, che ſono <expan abbr="alquãto">alquanto</expan> dubbie infra i Filoſofi <lb></lb>maßimamente quelle che da vna delle principali ſette ſono ri<lb></lb>ceuute vniuerſalmente per vere; come ſono le due, di cui dubi<lb></lb>tate: delle quali non è, chi dubiti nella Filoſofia d'Aristotile: <lb></lb>ſe bene Platone & molti medici hanno creduto altrimenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi hauete ragione, però laſciando queſti nodi già <lb></lb>ſciolti infra Peripatetici, di quelli ſolo tengo cura, che infra di <lb></lb>loro per anche non ſono ſnodati: pur che, il coſi dubitare, non <lb></lb>vi ſia moleſto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io non vi ho detto quello, che hauete vdito, per tor <lb></lb>ui occaſione, di mouer que dubbii, ſenza quali la prima quiſtio<lb></lb>ne non ſi puo ſciorre: ma ſolamente accioche, ſe io mi era allon <lb></lb>tanato forſe più, che il douere non voleua; voi non cercaſte di <lb></lb>mutarmi; & infra il mio, & il vostro errore, ſempre ci ſteßi<lb></lb>mo lontani dal deſiderato fine: ſe hauete adunque qualche coſa, <lb></lb>che a voi paia neceſſaria, per condurci là, doue noi deſideriamo; <lb></lb>mettetela in campo, che io non ſolo me ne contento; ma anche <lb></lb>vene priego. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se il Cielo col mouimento, & col lume riſcalda, & <lb></lb>riſcaldando & mouendo da & conſerua la già data vita al mon <lb></lb>do elementare, & ſe egli è neceſſario, che i corpi vicini piu ſi ri <lb></lb>ſcaldino de <expan abbr="lõtani">lontani</expan>, l'elemento del fuoco, & l'altißima parte del <lb></lb>l'Aria, vicini al Cielo, dourebbono eſſere riſcaldati dal lume, <lb></lb>del corpo celeſte: come ſono riſcaldati del ſuo mouimento, non <lb></lb>dimeno Aristotile attribuiſce tutto il caldo di questi due cor<lb></lb>pi al ſolo mouimento, & non punto al lume, quando dice, che il <lb></lb>Cielo mouendoſi, ſeco tira tutto il fuoco, & buona parte dell'a<lb></lb>ria, & col ſuo mouimento veloce riſcalda ammendue queſti cor <lb></lb>pi: & non dice nulla, che questo caldo naſca dal lume del cielo, <lb></lb>dal qual però egli dourebbe naſcere ſe voi diceste il vero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Ariſtotile non diſſe, che il lume del cielo riſcaldaſſe <pb xlink:href="012/01/037.jpg" pagenum="33"></pb>tutto lo elemento del fuoco, & buona parte dello elemento del <lb></lb>l'aria; perche il lume non riſcalda, fe egli non è ripercoſſo: & i <lb></lb>raggi del lume celeſte ribattuti dell'acqua polita, & dalla terra <lb></lb>ſoda, ò vero tornando in dietro, tanto alto non arriuano; o ſe <lb></lb>pur vi arriuano, ſono molto indeboliti; & molto grande ſpatio <lb></lb>occupano di largo paeſe nello ſcender' dal cielo, & nel tornar <lb></lb>al cielo: però poco, ò forſe anche non punto riſcaldano: Il mo<lb></lb>uimento riſcalda, tirando fuora della lor propria & prima na<lb></lb>tura le parti del corpo, il qual ſi debbe riſcaldare, & rendendo <lb></lb>le piu rare, che elle non erano prima, & perche cio <expan abbr="tãto">tanto</expan> meglio <lb></lb>ſi fà, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> il corpo moſſo è piu vicino al corpo, che muoue; Ari <lb></lb>stotile al mouimento del cielo attribuiſce il gran caldo del fuo<lb></lb>co, e il poco minore della alta parte dell'aria, & non al lume: di <lb></lb>quel caldo ragiono, che non è naturale à queſti due corpi: per<lb></lb>che questo d'altronde non naſce, che dalla propria forma loro, <lb></lb>& quello dal mouimento del cielo, come ſi è detto: Che il lume <lb></lb>ripercoſſo nella maniera di ſopra racconta, riſcaldi, ſi puo ve<lb></lb>dere ne forbiti ſpecchi poſti al dirimpetto del Sole: iquali l'eſca, <lb></lb>la bambagia, & l'altre coſe ſomiglianti ageuolmente accendo<lb></lb>no: il che d'altronde non naſce, che da' ribattuti raggi: iquali <lb></lb>talhora ardendo la terra, la rendono sterile, tal'hora confortan <lb></lb>dola, & comunicandole alquanto di quella celeſte & diuina vir <lb></lb>tù, da cui depende quanto è di buono appreſſo di noi, la fanno di <lb></lb>uentar fertile: quindi naſcono le nuuole, le pioggie, i terremoti, <lb></lb>i venti, la fecondita de peſci nel mare, la moltitudine de gli vc<lb></lb>cegli nell'aria, la abundantia delle fiere ſaluatiche ne boſchi: <lb></lb>Quindi naſcono, i diuerſi costumi, & le varie nature, de glihuo <lb></lb>mini, le inclinationi all'armi, alle lettere, alle mercantie, & ad <lb></lb>altri eſercitii : iquali ſono tanti & tali, quanti & quali ſono <lb></lb>le diſpoſitioni del cielo, ilquale mouendoſi, & illuminando que <lb></lb>sto nostro baſſo mondo ordinariamente le produce, & le con<lb></lb>ſerua. </s> <s>Hora eccoui detto, come il primo mondo intelligi<lb></lb>bile da l'eſſere, & il conſeruar al mondo celeſte, da ſe ſteſſo <lb></lb>ſenza niuno altro mezzo, & al mondo elementare col mezzo <lb></lb>del mondo celeste: il qual mondo celeſte fa le ſue operationi in <pb xlink:href="012/01/038.jpg" pagenum="34"></pb>questo terzo mondo elementare, illuminandolo, & mouendolo, <lb></lb>mentre che egli ſe ſteſſo muoue, ſenza altri influßi ò vero in<lb></lb>fluenze: & qua giù partoriſce gli effetti che ogniuno vede alla <lb></lb>giornata: Queſta vniuerſal dottrina, con la qual noi ci ſiamo <lb></lb>trattenuti quaſi tutto hoggi, ci ſeruirà molto bene à ſciorre il <lb></lb>nodo del proposto fluſſo, & refluſſo del mare, come voi vdirete <lb></lb>apreſſo: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>A pena che io mel creda: pure ſeguite: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Se bene io nel principio del nostro ragionamento mi <lb></lb>protestai hoggi non volere eſſer' ſottoposto alle leggi, che ordi<lb></lb>nano, gli altrui diſcorſi: non volſi però, che cio foſſe in altro in <lb></lb>teſo, che nello incominciarmi davn principio forſe piu alto, che <lb></lb>il douer' non voleua; nel reſto mia intentione era di ragionar' <lb></lb>con voi, con quello ordine, che è dalle leggi perfettamente sta<lb></lb>bilito, caſo però, che voi <expan abbr="addimãdandomi">addimandandomi</expan> hor d'una, et hor d'un' <lb></lb>tra coſa, non lo mi haueste turbato: il che bene ſpeſſo ſuole aue <lb></lb>nire in questo modo di diſcorrere; Infra le leggi del proceder <lb></lb>con ordine l'ultima non è quella; laqual vuole, che ogni ragiona <lb></lb>mento habbia il ſuo primo principio da alcune coſe generalißi<lb></lb>me, & à poco à poco deſcenda alle particolari: pero dopo lo ha<lb></lb>uer detto quello, che egli mi è accaduto delle coſe communi, che <lb></lb>ci poteuano eſſer'di non piccolo <expan abbr="giouamẽto">giouamento</expan> alla materia noſtra; <lb></lb>egli è tempo homai di venire à qualche particolare; accioche <lb></lb>egli ſi paia, che noi non ci ſiamo trattenuti qui à caſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Questo à me par tanto piu neceſſario, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> io per <lb></lb>ancho non iſcorgo il porto, alquale la nostra barca ci conduca: <lb></lb>ne mi poſſo imaginar doue voi vi vogliate riuſcire. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Il porto non ſtarà gran tempo à ſcoprirſi, anzi è egli <lb></lb>tanto vicino, che toſto il vedrete purche voi habbiate vn poco <lb></lb>di patienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io ne haurò quanto voi vorrete: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Hora alquanto piu particolarmente ragionando, dico <lb></lb>che il giorno naturale di <expan abbr="vẽtiquattro">ventiquattro</expan> hore, ſi diuide in quattro <lb></lb>parti vguali, accioche à ciaſcuna delle parti ne tocchino ſei ſo<lb></lb>le hore: In quattro altre parti vguali ſi diuide tutto il mondo: <pb xlink:href="012/01/039.jpg" pagenum="35"></pb>le due ſaranno diuiſe dallo orizonte obliquo, ilqual finiſce il <expan abbr="mõ">mom</expan> <lb></lb>do ſecondo l'atto del noſtro vedere; intanto, che l'una delle due <lb></lb>parti ſia ſopra quella parte della terra qual noi co noſtri occhi <lb></lb>veggiamo, diuiſa però dallo <expan abbr="Orizzõte">Orizzonte</expan> obliquo, & l'altra parte <lb></lb>ſotterra ſi stia, laqual noi non veggiamo, la veggono bene gli <lb></lb>Antipodi: l'altre due parti ſaranno diuiſe dal circolo del mez<lb></lb>zo giorno, ilquale diuide il primo circolo dello Orizzonte obli<lb></lb>quo in due parti vguali: per queste quattro parti del mondo la <lb></lb>Luna continuamente ſi muoue: in tal caſo à ciaſcuna delle quat <lb></lb>tro parti del mondo, ſi daranno ſei hore del giorno, & à ciaſche <lb></lb>duna quarta del <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan> riſpondera proportionat <expan abbr="amẽte">amente</expan> vna quar <lb></lb>ta del giorno, & la Luna in iſpatio di quattro quarte del gior<lb></lb>no, che ſono ventiquattro hore, camminerà per tutte & quat<lb></lb>tro le quarte del mondo: Poughiamo hora per caſo, che a l'alba <lb></lb>del giorno la luna eſca fuora del ſuo Orizzonte obliquo nel no<lb></lb>ſtro emiſpero: ella all'hora co'ſuoi raggi incomincerà à ferir' <lb></lb>l'acque del mare al trauerſo, ne i ſuoi raggi <expan abbr="tornerãno">torneranno</expan> addietro <lb></lb>ma sdruccioleranno altre per le acque, & quaſi squizzeranno <lb></lb>innanzi, però l'acque poco ſi riſcalderanno: pure ſi riſcalderan<lb></lb>no alquanto: e il caldo entrando ne corpi humidi gli rende piu <lb></lb>rari, & gli fà gonfiare il che ſi vede nelle pentole dell'acqua <lb></lb>piene, mentre bollono: l'acqua bollendo gonfia per <expan abbr="alquãto">alquanto</expan> ſpa<lb></lb>tio di tempo: gonfier à adunque il Mare & incomincer à ad in<lb></lb>alzarſi & tanto piu, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> piu la Luna ſar à fuora del ſuo Oriz <lb></lb>zonte: perche quanto piu ella ſalir à tanto piu al dirimpetto <lb></lb>co ſuoi raggi ferirà l'acque infino alla fine della prima quarta: <lb></lb>il che ſarà dopo le prime ſei hore del giorno: all'hora l'acque ſa <lb></lb>ranno in quel colmo maggiore che elle potranno eſſere: perche <lb></lb>i raggi della luna gagliardamente le feriranno al dirimpetto, <lb></lb>faranno, vna grandißima riuerberatione, & ripercoßi dalle ac <lb></lb>que torneranno indietro per quella wedeſima linea per laquale <lb></lb>ſceſono: Paſſate le prime ſei hore, ne vengono le ſci ſeconde, & <lb></lb>la Luna caminando entra nella ſeconda quarta del mondo, & in <lb></lb>comincia à ferir l'acque al trauerſo di nuouo da eſſe fuggendo, <lb></lb>però meno le riſcalda: & come il caldo le gonfiaua, coſi, il fred-<pb xlink:href="012/01/040.jpg" pagenum="36"></pb>do le sgonfia, & le condenſa, condenſate & sgonfiate ſi abbaſſa <lb></lb>no, & tanto piu, quanto piu la luna ſi auicina al <expan abbr="ponẽte">ponente</expan> del ſuo <lb></lb>Orizzonte: all'hora il refluſſo, è finito, & l'acque ſono baßißi<lb></lb>me: ſeguita la terza quarta del giorno, & la luna caminando <lb></lb>entra nella terza quarta del mondo, & di nuouo incomincia à <lb></lb>ferir l'acque, che ſono nello altro emiſpero de gli Antipodi, & <lb></lb>le gonfia incominciando vn nuouo fluſſo, ilquale creſce infino, <lb></lb>che la luna non giugne alla fine delle terze ſei hore del giorno, <lb></lb>& della terza quarta del mondo, il che ſi fa quando la luna, è <lb></lb>nel canto dalla mezza notte: ſeguita la quarta parte del gior<lb></lb>no, & la luna ſeguendo il ſuo viaggio entra nella quarta parte <lb></lb>del mondo, & incomincia a ferir l'acque del mare co ſuoi raggi <lb></lb>alquanto trauerſi, per cio il caldo ſcema, & l'acque condenſate <lb></lb>di nuouo ſgonfiano, & tanto, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> la Luna arriua alla fine del <lb></lb>le vltime ſei hore, del giorno, & della vltima quarta del mondo <lb></lb>all'hora le acque vn'altra volta tornano baßißime. </s> <s>In questa <lb></lb>maniera, che voi hauete vdito ſi fa vn per petuo fluſſo & refluſ <lb></lb>ſo di ſei hore in ſei hore: che è quanto mi accade dire d'intorno <lb></lb>alla materia proposta à nostri ragionamenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se altro à voi non accade, egli accade bene à me; au <lb></lb>zi d'intorno à quel che voi böra hauete detto, ho io tanto che <lb></lb>ragionare, che forſe ſi conſumerà tutto il giorno, iunanzi che <lb></lb>egli ſe ne venga alla fine: quando adunque egli molesto non vi <lb></lb>ſia, io volentieri vi addimanderò d'alcune coſe, lequali à me re<lb></lb>cano difficulta non piccola. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Dite pure ſicuramente (M. Giuſeppe) che non ſolo <lb></lb>le coſe vostre non mi ſaranno moleste, ma di contento grandißi <lb></lb>mo: in ogni modo egli ci auanza ancho gran parte del giorno: <lb></lb>& noi, ſe otioſi ci steßimo, con tedio le paſſeremmo: doue co <lb></lb>voſtri dotti ragionamenti ageuolerete à voi, & à me la stranez <lb></lb>za del caldo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. Poſcia, che egli coſi vi piace, ditemi perche voi il <lb></lb>mouimento pigliate della Luna, & non quello del Sole & delle <lb></lb>altre Stelle? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Perche il mouimento, e il lume del Sole & di molte <pb xlink:href="012/01/041.jpg" pagenum="37"></pb>altre ſtelle è tanto gagliardo, che non ſolo <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> fa gonfiar l'acque, <lb></lb>ma di ſua propria natura le sgomfia; concioſia, che egli le aſciu<lb></lb>ga & ſeccha, aſciutte & ſecche ſi sgomfiano: alcune altre ſtel<lb></lb>le ſono piccole & lontane, come ſono alquante di quelle del pri <lb></lb>mo mobile, che è l'ottauo cielo, però con il loro piccolo lume, & <lb></lb>con il loro eſſere dalle nostre acque lontane, ò non poſſono alte<lb></lb>rarle punto, ò ſe pur le alterano, cioè tanto poco, che non ſi ſcor <lb></lb>ge col ſenſo; il lume & il moto della luna non è ne lontano ne <lb></lb>piccolo come quello delle piccole & lontane stelle, che ſono nel <lb></lb>lo ottauo cielo di ſopra racconte; non è grande il lume, & non <lb></lb>è veloce il moto, come quello del Sole & di molte altre ſtelle lu <lb></lb>minoſe & grandi, ma è il lume della luna, & il mouimento ſuo <lb></lb>tanto, che baſta per alterar' l'acque, & gli altri corpi humidi, i <lb></lb>quali poco reſistono alle eſtrinſeche alterationi: come ſono i <lb></lb>granchi, le conche marine, l'ostreghe, & tutti gli altri animali <lb></lb>ſenza ſangue de quali pur dianzi ſi diſſe: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Perche pigliate voi piu toſto l'orizzonte obliquo, <lb></lb>che il dritto? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Perche noi questi effetti attribuiamo al mouimen<lb></lb>to della luna; la quale non eſce nel noſtro emiſperò, & non en<lb></lb>tra nell'altro, come il ſole dentro à confini del dritto orizzon<lb></lb>te, ma ſi bene dello obliquo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Perche ponete voi caſo, che la luna ſi lieui à l'alba? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Perche ella non ſi lieua ſempre à l'alba; anzi tal'ho <lb></lb>ra nel mezzo giorno, & tal'hora nella mezza notte: quando <lb></lb>la luna ſi lieua, all'hora incomincia il fluſſo: & perche ella non <lb></lb>ſi lieua alla mede ſima hora in tutti, i luoghi, il fluſſo non inco<lb></lb>mincia alla medeſima hora in tutti i luoghi: cio ſi e oſſeruato <lb></lb>piu volte & ancho al tempo mio in vinetia doue il fluſſo del <lb></lb>mare incomincia due hore dopo, che à Gostantinopoli: cio d'al <lb></lb>tronde non naſce che dalla luna, laquale due hore dopo ſi lieua <lb></lb>à Vinetia, che à Gostantinopoli: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi hauete molto bendetto ſempre parlando di due <lb></lb>ſole quarte di mondo; nell'una delle quali ſi fa il fluſſo, quando <lb></lb>la luna vi entra, & nella altra il refluſſo, quando la luna ſe ne <pb xlink:href="012/01/042.jpg" pagenum="38"></pb>parte: pero egli ſi pare, che voi vogliate, che ſolamente vn ſo<lb></lb>lo fluſſo & vn ſolo refluſſo ſi truoui, & non piu, nondimeno ſe <lb></lb>ne trouano ſempre due: ſe egli è vero, che il mondo ſia diuiſo, <lb></lb>come il giorno, in quattro quarte vguali: La luna la mattina <lb></lb>à l'alba ſi lieua (come voi diceſte) & nella prima quarta del <lb></lb>mondo fà il fluſſo; in quella vltima quarta donde ella all'hora <lb></lb>ſi parte ella fà il refluſſo; à quelche io dal voſtro <expan abbr="ragionamẽto">ragionamento</expan> <lb></lb>raccolgo: nelle altre due quarte <expan abbr="cõtrapoſte">contrapoſte</expan> à queſte, che fanno <lb></lb>le acque? </s> <s>certamente, che elle <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi ſtanno, ma ſeguitano il moui <lb></lb><expan abbr="mẽto">mento</expan> del fluſſo et del refluſſo: quiui <expan abbr="nõdimeno">nondimeno</expan> <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> arriuano ne ar <lb></lb>riuar' poſſono i raggi della luna, per cagione della terra, laquale <lb></lb>è intraposta infra loro & l'acque del mare de gli antipodi; et è <lb></lb>la terra tanto groſſa che ella non puo eſſere penetrata da raggi <lb></lb>della luna ne puo il mare de gli antipodi in modo neſſuno eſſere <lb></lb>alterato da loro: egli adunque ſi pare, che voi di cio non hab<lb></lb>biate detto à bastanza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi toccate vna oſcurißima materia, nellaquale io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>veggio <expan abbr="dõde">donde</expan> entrare ne veggio d'onde vſcire, ſe io ben vi entraſ <lb></lb>ſi: pure io mi ingegnerò dirui quel che io d'intorno à cio habbia <lb></lb>trouato ſcritto da alcuni filcſofi: il che forſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vi finirà di ſodis <lb></lb>fare, à quel che io me ne creda: La luna ſopra il noſtro <expan abbr="Orizzõte">Orizzonte</expan> <lb></lb>muoue il mare, come ſi è detto, & ſotto il nostro <expan abbr="Orizzõte">Orizzonte</expan> doue <lb></lb>habitano gli antipodi, i raggi della Luna non arriuano, ma arri <lb></lb>uano à quella parte del cielo, che è al dirimpetto della Luna, nel <lb></lb>laquale ſtampano la virtù loro, donde quaſi ribattuti tornano <lb></lb>alle acque del mare de gliantipodi, et lo gonfiano facendo in eſ<lb></lb>ſe vn nuouo fluſſo, & vn nuouo refluſſo, con quel medeſimo ordi <lb></lb>ne, con cui egli ſi fà, quando la Luna vi e preſente: però quel <lb></lb>fluſſo & quel refluſſo, come questo, naſce dalla Luna: il cui lu<lb></lb>me è ribattuto dalla parte del cielo, che è al dirimpetto à quel<lb></lb>le ac que: & è ripercoſſo inuerſo i mari, iquali gonfiano, & <expan abbr="sgõ">sgom</expan> <lb></lb>fiano ne piu, ne meno che all'hora ſi facciano i nostri: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi indiuinaſte quando diceſte, che io non mi appa<lb></lb>gherei dalla voſtra ragione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Ella non è mia, ma d'altri, et io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ne ho delle migliori </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/043.jpg" pagenum="39"></pb><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Siaſi di chiunque ella ſi voglia, che io non me ne con <lb></lb>tento: & à ragione non me ne poſſo io contentare: perche l'om <lb></lb>bre de corpi oſcuri ſono di tre ſorte: altre raſſomigliano le co<lb></lb>lonne tanto groſſe nel principio, quanto nella fine: queste om<lb></lb>bre ſono de corpi oſcuri vguali à corpi luminoſi: le ſeconde om <lb></lb>bre raſſomigliano le piramidi; quelle dico, che hanno le baſi lo<lb></lb>ro immediatamente dietro al corpo oſcuro, & le parti ſottili di <lb></lb>dette piramidi chiamate cuſpidi ſono quiui, doue l'ombre fini<lb></lb>ſcono: queste ombre ſono di que corpi oſcuri iquali ſono mino<lb></lb>ri, che non è il corpo luminoſo: Le terze ombre raſſomigliano <lb></lb>quello piramidi, che hanno le cuſpidi immediatamente dietro al <lb></lb>corpo oſcuro, doue elle cominciano, et le baſi loro ſono nella par <lb></lb>te lontana dal corpo luminoſo: hora eſſendo la luna aſſai mino<lb></lb>re, che non è la terra, l'ombra della terra nata da raggi della Lu <lb></lb>na, raſſomigliera vna piramide la cui cuſpide ſarà accanto alla <lb></lb>terra immediatamente, & la baſi dell'ombra ſarà quiui, in<lb></lb>uerſo doue ella ſi destenderà il che è inuerſo il Cielo per <lb></lb>cio biſogna, che l'ombra della terra ſia molto larga, & occupi <lb></lb>buona parte del Cielo: adonque i raggi della luna <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> poſſono ar <lb></lb>riuare à quella parte del cielo, che è ſottera al dirimpetto della <lb></lb>luna, quando ella ſi truoua ſopra terra: ſe eglino non ci arriua <lb></lb>no, non poſſono eſſere ribattuti inuerſo l'acque da quella parte <lb></lb>del cielo, & non poſſono far il fluſſo & il refluſſo in que mari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi col vostro bello ingegno, & con la voſtra gran <lb></lb>dottrina mi ſtrignete ſi, che io (à dirui il vero) <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſo quaſi che <lb></lb>piu mi penſare pure io mi ingegnerò ſodisfarui il meglio, che io <lb></lb>potrò: La terra paragonata al Cielo raſſomiglia vn piccol pun <lb></lb>to: & quantunque la ſua ombra ſia aſſai grande ella non adom <lb></lb>bra però ſe non vna piccola particella del Cielo: dalle parti <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>addombrate vicine alle addombrate poſſono eſſere ripercoßi, i <lb></lb>raggi della luna, & poſſono fare il fluſſo & il refluſſo del mare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se i raggi ci arriuaſſero voi haureste forſe detto <lb></lb>qualche coſa, ma <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> gia à baſtanza: perche ſe bene la parte <expan abbr="adõ">adom</expan> <lb></lb>brata del Cielo è picola, paragonata à tutto il Cielo: <expan abbr="nõdimeno">nondimeno</expan> <lb></lb>al paragone del mare & della terra ella è grandißima: perche <pb xlink:href="012/01/044.jpg" pagenum="40"></pb>ſe l'ombra piramidale della terra ha la ſua baſe inuerſo il Cielo <lb></lb>egli biſogna dir' per forza, che il Cielo addombrato ſia in quel<lb></lb>la parte molto maggiore, che non è tutto il corpo della terra, et <lb></lb>dell'acqua: oltre che forſe i raggi della luna tanto alto non ar<lb></lb>riuano: Quando ancho vi arriuaſſero, eglino non potrebbono <lb></lb>eſſer' ribattuti dal corpo celeste: perche la ſua natura è diafa<lb></lb>na & tranſparente, però ageuolißimamente penetrabile, ſen<lb></lb>za far' neſſuna reuerberatione de raggi, che la penetrano: cio ſi <lb></lb>vede ne raggi del Sole & delle altre stelle ſuperiori, iquali pe <lb></lb>netrano tutti, i corpi celesti inferiori, & <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſono ribattuti: coſi <lb></lb>ſe i raggi della luna arriuano à quella parte del Cielo, che voi <lb></lb>dite, non per queſto ripercoßi tornano in dietro, ma penetrano <lb></lb>il cielo paſſando innanzi: ſi che ſe voi altra ragione non mi ren<lb></lb>dete, io di questa non mi appago ne molto ne poco, à dirloui alla <lb></lb>libera, come infra di noi ſi debbe. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>A dirui il vero in poche parole, anche io non me ne <lb></lb>contento: però forſe ſi potrà dire, che ſe non il lume ſi ribatte: <lb></lb>ſarà alcuna altra virtù naſcoſta nelle acque, dalla quale naſco <lb></lb>no i medeſimi effetti, che ſogliono naſcere dal ribattuto lume: <lb></lb>come con vna naſcosta virtù la calamita tira il ferro; la boc<lb></lb>cha del peſce hierace tira l'oro; l'ambra le paglie, & il roſpo tira <lb></lb>la muſtella volgarmente chiamata dondola: & molte altre co<lb></lb>ſe ſomiglianti: di che egli non ſe ne può rendere altra ragione, <lb></lb>ſe non fuggire ad vna occulta virtù: la quale all'ultimo altro <lb></lb>non è che la propria natura di ciaſcheduna coſa: il che par che <lb></lb>aſſai ſcopriſſe Aleſſandro Afrodiſeo nelle ſue queſtioni: & ſim <lb></lb>plicio nella fiſica: ſarà moſſo adunque il mare da queſta ſua na <lb></lb>tural' virtù, cioè dalla ſua propria natura: dalla quale in quel <lb></lb>tempo, e in quel luogo naſcono que medeſimi effetti, che naſcono <lb></lb>da raggi della luna all'hora in altro luogo, ò quiui in altro tem<lb></lb>po. </s> <s>Poßi ancho dire, che il mare oceano (doue i flußi & i re<lb></lb>flußi ſono grandißimi) circonda tutta la terra: il che ha proua <lb></lb>to Colombo Genoueſe nella nauigatione delle Indie da lui di <lb></lb>nuouo ritrouate, et da gli altri ſuoi compagni piu oltre ſcoper<lb></lb>te: ſe queſto mare gira tutta la terra, egli ſi può dire, che l'una <pb xlink:href="012/01/045.jpg" pagenum="41"></pb>parte delle acque dalla Luna alterate, altera l'altra parte vici<lb></lb>na, et questa ſeconda parte altera la terza altera la quarta d'im <lb></lb>mano in mano, ne ſi ferma questa alteration' gia mai infino, à <lb></lb>tanto, che tutte le acque non ſono alterate: in questa maniera <lb></lb>il fluſſo & il reflnſſo ſi puo forſe fare per tutto: questo modo <lb></lb>d'alteratione nelle acque ſi vede quando altri vi getta vna pie<lb></lb>tra, la quale muoue, in giro la prima parte principalmente per<lb></lb>coſſa; queſta muoue la ſeconda, & la ſeconda muoue la terza, in <lb></lb>fino a l'ultima, & ſi veggono nella acqua molti agitationi in gi <lb></lb>ro, coſi fa il lume della Luna co ſuoi raggi <expan abbr="percotẽdo">percotendo</expan> l'acque del <lb></lb>mare, ſecondo l'ordine, che hauete vdito: altro di meglio non ho <lb></lb>che dirui: ſe cio non vi piace, adoprate hor voi il vostro inge<lb></lb>gno: & da voi steſſo ritrouate qualche ragion' migliore: il che <lb></lb>far potrete, pur'che vogliate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io ne principii de nostri ragionamenti già vi dißi, <lb></lb>non hauer' coſa, che d'intorno à cio mi contentaſſe, hora il mede <lb></lb>ſimo vi replico: pure da che noi altro per hora <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> habbiamo che <lb></lb>fare, io vi dirò alcune altre ragioni: lequali perche da Aristo<lb></lb>tile ſiano ſtate ſcritte: accioche voi me ne diciate l'animo <lb></lb>voſtro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Dite M.Giuſeppe. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ, Chi attribuiſſe il fluſſo, & il refluſſo del mare al na <lb></lb>tural mouimento delle acque: lequali per eſſere corpi graui, <lb></lb>dallo alto del mondo, che è l'aquilone, al baſſo deſcendono, che è <lb></lb>il mezzo giorno: et giugnendo alla altra ripa del mare, dalla ter <lb></lb>ra & da gli ſcogli ſono ribattute: & in dietro ritornano, facen<lb></lb>do con l'uno de due mouimenti il fluſſo, & con l'altro il refluſſo <lb></lb>egli forſe direbbe qualche buona coſa, concioſia che la frigidi<lb></lb>tà grandißima dello alto Aquilone, generi copia non piccola di <lb></lb>acque, lequali quiui non poſſono eſſere diſſeccate dal caldo del <lb></lb>Sole, che vi è piccolißimo, i monti etiandio dello Acquilone à <lb></lb>guiſa di ſpugne d'acqua pregne premuti dalla frigidita del luo<lb></lb>go molte acque <expan abbr="cõtinuamente">continuamente</expan> diſtillano, lequali ſono corpi gra<lb></lb>ui per di lor natura, però dal mare Aquilonare d'acque copioſo <lb></lb>alla ſpiaggia del mare del mezzo giorno ſi muouono l'acque ri<lb></lb>battute in dietro tornano facendo il fluſſo & il refluſſo conti-<pb xlink:href="012/01/046.jpg" pagenum="42"></pb>nuo come ſi è detto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. <expan abbr="Chiũque">Chiunque</expan> coſi diceſſe, in luogo d'una verita direbbe mol <lb></lb>tebugie, prima perche l'Oceano <expan abbr="circõda">circonda</expan> tutta la terra, come noi <lb></lb>pur'hora diceuamo: & non ha le ripe, dalle quali egli poſſa eſſe <lb></lb>re ribattuto. </s> <s>Dipoi perche l'Oceano non ſi muoue ne dallo aqui<lb></lb>lone al mezzo giorno, ne dal mezzo giorno allo Aquilone; ma <lb></lb>oltra il ſuo fluſſo, & refluſſo ha egli vn'altro quaſi inſenſibile <lb></lb>mouimento dal leuante al ponente, col quale egli va imitando <lb></lb>il mouimento del Cielo, il che molto ſenſibilmente ſi conoſce da <lb></lb>Nardò promontorio nella Spagna inuerſo la Brettagna; & dal <lb></lb>la Brettagna al promontorio di Nardò ritorna, i primi aſſai piu <lb></lb>tardi fanno il camin' loro, che nol' fanno i ſecondi, la cagione, è <lb></lb>che eſſendo Nardò nelle parti di <expan abbr="ponẽte">ponente</expan>, et la Brettagna in quel <lb></lb>le di leuante, mouendo ſi il mare dal Leuante al ponente, i primi <lb></lb>caminano contro al viaggio del mare, però tardi arriuano, & i <lb></lb><expan abbr="ſecõdi">ſecondi</expan> ſeguitano il moto delle acque, però preſto giungono, quel <lb></lb>li anchora, che di Spagna partendo ſi, nauigano inuerſo ponente <lb></lb>alle Iſole & alla terra ferma di nuouo ritrouata, in ventiquat<lb></lb>tro giorni ci giungono: ma non ritornano ſe non in tre, ò ver' <lb></lb>quattro meſi, perche i primi vanno à ſeconda, & gli altri van<lb></lb>no contro acqua adunque il mare non ſi muoue ne dallo Aqui<lb></lb>lone al mezzo giorno, ne dal mezzo giorno allo Aquilone, ma <lb></lb>dal Leuante al ponente, imitando il Cielo, nondimeno questo <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>è il moto del fluſſe & del refluſſo: ilquale (à quel' ch'l'iſteſſa iſpe <lb></lb>rienza perfetta maestra di tutte le coſe) apertamente ne dimo <lb></lb>stra altro non è, che vn gonfiare & vno sgonfiare delle acque, <lb></lb>hora denſe, & hora rare: il qual naſce del caldo, che gonfia, & <lb></lb>del freddo che sgonfia & condenſa: & ha il ſuo primo princi<lb></lb>pio dallo iſteſſo fondo del mare, & â poco à poco hor' creſce, & <lb></lb>hora ſcema di ſei hore in ſei hore, concioſia che vna quantità di <lb></lb>tante <expan abbr="acq;">acque</expan> in vno ſpatio di ſei hore cotanto piccolo <expan abbr="veriſimilmẽ">veriſimilmen</expan> <lb></lb>te non puo entrar d'altronde nel mare; & in vn'altro piccolo <lb></lb>ſpatio d'altre ſei hore, come ella ſe ne poſſa vſcire, & doue elle <lb></lb>ſe ne poſſa andare, non ſi vede, ne ſi puo per ancho vedere in mo <lb></lb>do neſſuno: gonfiano adunque allargate del Caldo, & incomin-<pb xlink:href="012/01/047.jpg" pagenum="43"></pb>cia tal mouimento dal fondo del mare, & creſce alzando ſi inuer <lb></lb>ſo la ſua parte eſtrema il che chiaramente ſi vede ogni giorno <lb></lb>ne due castelli del porto Venetiano: doue vicino alla fine delle <lb></lb>ſei hore, <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> anche l'acque creſcono, la radice di detti castelli <lb></lb>à poco à poco ſi ſcuopre, et reſta <expan abbr="finalmẽte">finalmente</expan> ſcoperta l'alteza qua <lb></lb>ſi d'un piedi innanzi, che il refluſſo incominci: eſſendo certo, che <lb></lb>il mare ancho creſce, & che nel medeſimo tempo d'intorno alle <lb></lb>parte estreme di que due castelli, l'acque incominciano à ſcema <lb></lb>re, egli è neceſſario di confeſſare, che il fluſſo, & il refluſſo del <lb></lb>mare incominciando ſi dal fondo, à poco à poco ſalga alla alta ſu <lb></lb>perficie delle acque: & non dallo aquilone al mezzo giorno ſi <lb></lb>muoua, ò dal mezzo giorno allo aquilone, </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se queſta ragione non vi piace; eccouene due altre <lb></lb>pur'tirate dalla dottrina del medeſimo Aristotile, lequali forſe <lb></lb>vi piaceranno. </s> <s>Il fondo del (mare come voi ſapete) non è piano, <lb></lb>ma dentro vi ſono altißimi monti; & profondißime valli, come <lb></lb>ancho, è tutta la terra, l'acque etiandio di loro propria natura <lb></lb>ſono corpi graui, iquali al baſſo naturalmente ſcendono: ſe que <lb></lb>ſto è vero, l'acque che ſono ſopra i monti da fondo del mare, vi <lb></lb>stanno per forza, & <expan abbr="naturalmẽte">naturalmente</expan> cercano di ſcendere nelle baſ <lb></lb>ſe valli: doue trouando le altre acque, ne con eſſe potendoſi fer <lb></lb>mare in quel piccolo luogo, le cacciano: queſte cacciate, per for<lb></lb>za ſalgono ſopra, i monti del mare donde le prime ſi partirono: <lb></lb>eſſendo quiui per forza ſalite, non vi ſi poſſono fermare; però <lb></lb>di nuouo dalla loro propria grauita naturale moſſe ſcendono in <lb></lb>quelle valli medeſime donde elle furono cacciate; & ne caccia <lb></lb>no quelle, che prima vi erano ſceſe; lequali ſalgono doue elle <lb></lb>poſſono cioè ſopra i monti: ne ſi finiſce gia mai questa guerra, <lb></lb>anzi dura ſempre ſenza pace & ſenza triegua: il ſalir'delle ac<lb></lb>que, fà il fluſſo, & lo ſcendere delle medeſime fà il refluſſo; il <lb></lb>quale ſempre dura, perche elle ſempre ſalgono, & ſempre <expan abbr="ſcẽdo">ſcendo</expan> <lb></lb>no. </s> <s>L'altra ragione, è che eſſendo la ſuperficie alta del mare in al <lb></lb>cuni luoghi larga, et inalcuni ſtretta, et eſſendo il <expan abbr="fõdo">fondo</expan> del mare <lb></lb>profondo et doue <expan abbr="mõtuoſo">montuoſo</expan>, il mare raſſomiglia le <expan abbr="bilãce">bilance</expan>, lequali <lb></lb><expan abbr="bãno">banno</expan> vno ſtilo ſottile, dalle cui parti eſtreme <expan abbr="pẽdono">pendono</expan> due vaſetti <pb xlink:href="012/01/048.jpg" pagenum="44"></pb>i luoghi stretti della ſuperficie del mare raſſomigliano lo stilo, <lb></lb>& i profondi & grandi, i due vaſi delle bilance: hora ſe nell'u<lb></lb>no de due vaſi della bilancia alcuno corpo graue ſi metta, lo ſti<lb></lb>lo ſi abbaſſa da quella teſta, à cui è attaccato il vaſo, & dall'al<lb></lb>tra ſi rialza: Nello stretto alto del mare l'acque per forza ſi <lb></lb>stanno, & al baſſo ſcendono valli larghe del mare, che raſſomi<lb></lb>gliano i vaſi della bilancia, & lo ſtilo di queſto ſtretto tirano ho <lb></lb>ra in queſta, & hora in quell'altra parte: coſi fanno perpetuo il <lb></lb>il fluſſo & il refluſſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Non punto piu gagliarde ſono queste ragioni, che <lb></lb>la prima ſi foſſe: concioſia che, ſe il fluſſo, & il refluſſo del mare <lb></lb>naſceſſe, ò dalla inequalità del fondo & della ſuperficie, & non <lb></lb>d'altronde, come ſarebbe egli cotanto ordinato? </s> <s>come ſi mute<lb></lb>rebbe egli ſempre di ſei in ſei hore? </s> <s>certo io nol poſſo intendere: <lb></lb>come ancho ſi vedrebbe egli il fluſſo & il refluſſo grandißimo <lb></lb>in alcuni piccoli laghi, & piccole fontane, che questo fondo & <lb></lb>questa ſuperficie inuguale non hanno? </s> <s>come ſarebbe egli poßibi <lb></lb>le, che creſcendo l'Oceano in Fiandra et in Brettagna, i fiumi che <lb></lb>nel mare entrano per ſpatio di molte & molte miglia, faceßino <lb></lb>il medeſimo fluſſo, & refluſſo che fanno i mari, non eſſendo in lo <lb></lb>ro neſſuna inequalità di fondo, ò di ſuperficie? </s> <s>chiunque andrà <lb></lb>conſiderando queſti effetti vedrà, che il fluſſo, & il refluſſo del <lb></lb>mare d'altronde naſce, che ò dal mouerſi dallo alto al baſſo del <lb></lb>mondo, ò dalla inequalità del fondo & della ſuper ficie. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se queſte non ſono le cagioni del fluſſo & del refluſ <lb></lb>ſo di queſti fiumi, di questi stagni, & di queste fontane, quali vo <lb></lb>lette voi, che elle ſiano? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Non tutti, i laghi, ne tutte le fontane continuamen <lb></lb>teſi generano di condenſati vapori dalla frigidità del luogo: ma <lb></lb>alcuni naſcono dal mare, ilquale ha le ſue parti alte, che col pe<lb></lb>ſo proprio premono le baſſe, lequali premute, per forza entrano <lb></lb>in certi aperti canali, che ſono nel fondo del mare, & per eßi <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>tinuamente ſcacciate dalle altre parti delle acque, che le ſegui<lb></lb>tano, arriuano alle fontane & a i laghi, iquali hanno il fluſſo et <lb></lb>il refluſſo ſimile à quel del mare: perche le acque di queste fon-<pb xlink:href="012/01/049.jpg" pagenum="45"></pb>tane quando il mare ſcemà, ſi ritirano al mare, & calano: <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>do il mar' creſce ſalgono alle fontane: per che adunque questi la <lb></lb>ghi, & queste fontane hanno l'acque perpetuamente dal mare, <lb></lb>però fanno il fluſſo & il refluſſo come il mare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se coſi foſſe que laghi & quelle fontane ſarebbono <lb></lb>tutte ſalate, nondimeno per la maggior parte cio non ſi vede. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Salate ſono le acque, perche con eſſe ſono meſcolate <lb></lb>alcune terrestri, & groſſe eſalationi, lequali fanno il ſalſo ſapo <lb></lb>re: alcuna volta auuiene, che i canali per li quali paſſano l'ac<lb></lb>que del mare ſono tanto stretti, che per eßi non poſſono paſſare <lb></lb>l'acque groſſe; ma ci paſsano ſole le ſottili, lequali abbandonate <lb></lb>dalle groſſe, donde naſce it ſalſo ſapore, reſtano dolci: Alcuni al <lb></lb>tri canali ſono tanto larghi, che per lo mezzo: loro paſſano l'ac <lb></lb>que große, & ſalſe: & arriuando alla fontana & allo stagno, <lb></lb>ſi conſeruano ſalſe quiui come elle ſalſe ſono nel mare: Ariſtot. <lb></lb>volendo perſuadere queſta verita infra le altre ragioni meſco<lb></lb>lò vno eſperimento aßai ſenſato: & diße che i nauiganti tal'ho <lb></lb>ra ritrouandoſi in alto mare ſenza acque dolce da bere, fanno <lb></lb>vn vaſo di cera ben ſerrato da ogni intorno, & il calano legato <lb></lb>ad vna corda ſotto le acque marine: la cera laquale ha i ſuoi po <lb></lb>ri molto ſtretti, ſerrà la via à le acque große & terrestre, per <lb></lb>cio ſalſe, & amare, & la apre alle ſottili, & dolci paßato <expan abbr="alquã">alquam</expan> <lb></lb>to di ſpatio di tempo i nauiganti tirano il vaſo in alto & aper<lb></lb>tolo heoano lacqua, che vi è dentro & la truouano dolce: la on<lb></lb>de egli ſi puo raccorre, che la meſcolanza de groſsi, & terrestri <lb></lb>vapori con le acque ſottili, le faccia diuentare ſalſe: Ariſtot. <lb></lb>non contento di queſto aggiungne vn'altro ſenſato iſperimento <lb></lb>& dice, che vn'ouo meßo in vn vaſo pieno di acqua dolce ſcende <lb></lb>al fondo del vaſo, il medeſimo vouo nella medeſima acqua ſala<lb></lb>ta nuota à galla: adunque, le parti große & terrene del Sole <lb></lb>quali hanno ingroſsato l'acqua la hanno fatta diuentar' ſalſa et <lb></lb>amare: Naſce anche il ſalſo ſapore delle fontane talhora da vna <lb></lb>miniera di ſale, per laquale eſse poßano, lequali <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> hanno il fluſ <lb></lb>ſo & il refluſſo: per che il primo principio loro non è nel mare: <lb></lb>I fiumi ſeguitano il flußo, & il refluſſo del mare, perche l'acque <pb xlink:href="012/01/050.jpg" pagenum="46"></pb>marine alzando ſi gli fanno tornar' in dietro, & <expan abbr="abbaſsãdoſi">abbaſsandoſi</expan> gli <lb></lb>laſciano andar' inanzi. </s> </p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Di queſto vostro diſcorſo io non ne reſto ſodisfatto, <lb></lb>quanto io vorrei, ma ſolamente quanto io poſso: pure ſiaſi co<lb></lb>me ſi voglia, io vi addimanderò ancora d'alcune altre coſe, poi <lb></lb>farò quello, che egli vi piacera: Voi diceſte, che il mare dello <lb></lb>Oriente allo Occidente ſi moueua; non dimeno io ho vdito dire <lb></lb>altra volta da eſercitati nocchièri, che il mare mediterraneo ſi <lb></lb>muoue in giro: il qual mouimento ſi conoſce da coloro, che na<lb></lb>uigano dalla Dalmatia alla Hiſtria, infino à Vinegia, per queſto <lb></lb>ſpatio di paeſe il mar'ſi muoue dal Leuante al Ponente: Da vine <lb></lb>gia nauigando verſo la puglia il mare ritorna in verſo Oriente, <lb></lb>& fà quaſi vn giro: adunque egli non ſi muoue dal Leuante al <lb></lb>ponente, come voi diceſte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Coſi è (M.Giuſeppe) & cio auiene, perche eßendo <lb></lb>il Mare mediterraneo dalla terra circondato, non puo imitar il <lb></lb>celeste moto del Leuante al Ponente coſi à punto: però il va <lb></lb>imitando quanto egli può; non potendo ſe non in giro, per ca<lb></lb>gione della terra, che lo impediſce, in giro ſi muoue. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Questo flußo & reflußo, di cui tutto hoggi ſi è ra<lb></lb>gionato grandißimo ſi vede nel mare Oceano, minore nel medi<lb></lb>terraneo, nel mare tirreno non ſe ne vede ſegno neßuno, qui il <lb></lb>noſtro mare Piſano non ſi muoue altrimente col flußo & col re <lb></lb>flußo: il ſimile ho vdito dire del Genoueſe, & del prouenzale, <lb></lb>del mar'morto, & del mare della etiopia, ò ver'morea, che noi ce <lb></lb>la vogliamo chiamare, d'onde queſta mutatione ſi naſca in que<lb></lb>sti mari, io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſo per ancho vedere pero ſe voi ne hauete ragion <lb></lb>neßuna, piacciaui di dirlami. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi ben faceste à <expan abbr="fauellar'cõ">fauellar'com</expan> quella <expan abbr="cõditione">conditione</expan>, quaſi <lb></lb>che voi vi indiuinaste, che io non haueßi nulla da dire, & ſe io <lb></lb>pur qualche coſa haueßi, di cio non mi appagaßi à pieno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Dite tutto quello che hauete, ò da voi steßo penſa<lb></lb>to, ò da altri trouato ſcritto, & ſiaſi per eßere quello, che voi <lb></lb>dirette, come ſi voglia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Coſi farò: ſono adunque alcuni mari, il fondo de qua <pb xlink:href="012/01/051.jpg" pagenum="47"></pb>li ha la terra rara & molle, laquale non puo punto ritenere in <lb></lb>ſe steßai vapori generati dal caldo della luna: anzi gli laſcia <lb></lb>vſcir' fuora mentre ſi generano: l'acque anche di queſti mari, <lb></lb>ſono molto ſottili, & quaſi non punto ſalate: lequali poco, ò <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>nulla reſiſtono â raggi della luna, & non molto gli ripercuoto<lb></lb>no: però non molto poßono eßere riſcaldate, & non molto poſ<lb></lb>ſono eßere alterate nel gonfiarſi, ò nello sgonfiarſi dal caldo, che <lb></lb>vi è leggiero, ò da vapori tirati dal caldo che ſe ne vanno ſubi<lb></lb>to; questi mari ſono piu tosto da eßer' chiamati grandi ſtagni, <lb></lb>che mari; come il mar'Piſano, il Genoueſe, & il prouenzale: ne <lb></lb>quali <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi conoſce il flußo & il reflußo per le cagioni, che voi <lb></lb>hauete vdite. </s> <s>Quanto al mar morto, & al mar della morea, da <lb></lb>alcuni chiamato indico, per eßere congionto con l'indico: vi <lb></lb>dico, che la cagione della loro perpetua quiete, è a punto <lb></lb>contraria à quelle che io hora lo raccontate: concioſia che l'ac <lb></lb>que d'amendue, questi mari ſiano großißime, & denſiſsime, le <lb></lb>quali non poßono eßere penetrate de raggi della luna; ſono <expan abbr="etiã">etiam</expan> <lb></lb>aio, i vapori di queſti mari tanto groſsi, che non ſi poſsono muo <lb></lb>uere però ſi stanno ſempre immobili: Manifestiſsimo ſegno del <lb></lb>la groſsezza delle acque & de vapori, e' che in que mari non vi <lb></lb>ue neſsuno animale: pochi legni gli nauigano, & que pochi con <lb></lb>molta faticha: & i corpi, che ne gli altri mari vanno al fondo, <lb></lb>in queſti due ſtanno à galla: & appreſso alla ripa loro per mol<lb></lb>te miglia non naſce pianta neſsuna tutti questi ſono ſegm aper <lb></lb>ti della groſsezza delle acque di que' mari la qual' groſsezza <lb></lb>gli rende inetti al moto: & al riceuere le alterationi de corpi ce <lb></lb>leſti, dalle quali naſce il fluſso, & il refluſso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Che direte voi del mare Indico & perſico, l'uno de <lb></lb>quali entra nell'altro ſenza mezzo neſsuno; nondimeno il mar <lb></lb>perſico, è nauigabile, dal di, che il ſole entra nel primo grado del <lb></lb>peſce, infino che egli entra nel primo grado della vergine: quan <lb></lb>do il Sole è ne ſegni contrarii questo mare ha fortuna: quando il <lb></lb>ſole poi, è nella fine del ſagittario, & nel principio del capricor <lb></lb>no, la tempeſta, è tanto grande, che quaſi tutte le naui, che all'ho <lb></lb>ra vi ſi truouano, ſi ſommergono: & resta per cio queſto mare <pb xlink:href="012/01/052.jpg" pagenum="48"></pb>innauigabile in que tempi: Il mare Indico, è tranquillo, quando <lb></lb>il sol' ſi muoue per la vergine infino al principio del peſce, & é <lb></lb>la tranquillità ſua grandißima, quando il ſol' ſi truoua nella <lb></lb>fine del ſagittario, & nel principio del capricorno, dal princi<lb></lb>pio dello Ariete infino al principio della vergine queſto indico <lb></lb>mare ha grandiſsima fortuna, & maggior che mai, quando il ſo <lb></lb>le ſi truoua ne gemini, & maſsime nella fine; & quando egli en <lb></lb>tra nel principio del cancro: questi due mari ſono continui, non <lb></lb>dimeno quando l'uno ha fortuna, l'altro è tranquillo; & quan<lb></lb>do l'uno, è tranquillo l'altro ha fortuna: vorei coſi, che voi mi <lb></lb>diceste la cagione di questo regolato mouimento loro: laquale à <lb></lb>me parebbe, non eſsere stata detta in tutto hoggi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. vero, è che di cio non ſi è fauellato: però hora vi di<lb></lb>co, che ſe bene il fluſso, & il refluſso del mare principalmente <lb></lb>naſce dalla luna, egli nondimeno è ancho aiutato dal ſole: il che <lb></lb>ſi vede ne quarti della Luna; ne quali à Vinetia ſi è oßeruato, <lb></lb>che il flußo, & il refluſso ſi varia nello eßere maggiore, ò mino<lb></lb>re: egli è ancho aiutato, & impedito dalle acque piu & meno <lb></lb>ſottili, de vapori rari & denſi, großi & ſottili, che penetrano <lb></lb>per l'onde marine, & le fanno gonfiare, & sgonfiare, dalla equa <lb></lb>lita et inequalità del fondo: & da molte altre coſe lunghe à rac <lb></lb>contarſi hora. </s> <s>Il mare indico ha l'acqua aßai piu ſpeße piu groſ<lb></lb>ſe & piu denſe che non ha il mar' perſico: & cio naſce per che <lb></lb>l'indico è piu inuerſo il mezzo giorno, che non è il perſico, doue <lb></lb>l'ardor' grande del ſole meſcola le acque con molte terrestri, & <lb></lb>große eſalationi, & le tira in alto riſoluendone le parti ſottili, <lb></lb>& laſciandoui quelle piu große & piu feccioſe, lequali rendono <lb></lb>quel mare denſo & ſalato, anzi amaro: Queſto mare per cagion <lb></lb>della ſua grandißima großezza non puo eßer' moßo da vn pic<lb></lb>col' caldo, o ſiaſi della Luna, ò ſiaſi del ſole ne ſegni del zodiaco <lb></lb>lontani da quel mare: & perche il ſole entrando nella vergine <lb></lb>poco riſcalda, però il mare ſi fà tranquillo: tranquillißimo, <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>do il ſole ſi appreſsa al mare Indico entrando nel primo grado <lb></lb>dello Ariete, egli l'incomincia a' mouere tirando in alto gli spi <lb></lb>riti di quel mare, i quali ſono groſsi, & molti, però fanno nuuo-<pb xlink:href="012/01/053.jpg" pagenum="49"></pb>le oſcure & denſe; lequali creſcono ſecondo il moto del Sole ne <lb></lb>ſegni caldi: la onde quando il ſi truouà ne gemini, & nel Can<lb></lb>cro, l'acque ſono turbatißime, et le nuuole oſcurißime: ne ſi puo <lb></lb>il mare Indico in quel tempo nauigare ſe non <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> metterſi al ma <lb></lb>nifesto pericolo di ſommergerſi nelle ſue onde: & cio auiene; <lb></lb>perche i vapori speßi & großi <expan abbr="cõſeruano">conſeruano</expan> il caldo riceuuto dal <lb></lb>ſole, & come il ferro groſſo & denſo conſerua il caldo del fuo<lb></lb>co, ilquale molto tempo non è conſeruato dalla rara stoppa: & <lb></lb>conſeru andolo inalzano, turbano & gonfiano l'acque, eſſendo <lb></lb>questa vna proprieta del caldo di gonfiare, & agitar' gonfian<lb></lb>do, i corpi humidi: & tanto le gonfiano, che le rendono innaui<lb></lb>gabili. </s> <s>Il mare Oerſico hà l'acque & gli ſpiriti ſottili, iquali à <lb></lb>poco à poco ſi riſoluono, quando il ſole camina per li ſegni caldi <lb></lb>queſti ſpiriti riſoluti nol poſſono gonfiare: però il mar' perſico, è <lb></lb>all' hora tranquillo: quando il ſole camina per li ſegni frigidi, <lb></lb>gli ſpiriti di queſto mare ſi ingroſſano per cagion' del freddo: il<lb></lb>quale hà per natura di ingroſſare, i corpi humidi: questi ſpiriti <lb></lb>ingroſſati non poſſono eſſere riſoluti coſi ageuolmente; però mo<lb></lb>uendoſi per le acque le gonfiano: & rendono il mare tempeſto <lb></lb>ſo: queste mi penſo io, che ſiano le varie cagioni di questi di<lb></lb>uer ſi effetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Che direte voi di que mari, d'Arabia, et di molti al <lb></lb>tri luoghi, i quali hanno le acque tanto dolci, quanto ſono le ac <lb></lb>que ordinarie delle fontane, et de fiumi, però biſogna, che le hab <lb></lb>bino ſottili, da che il ſapor'ſalſo naſce dalla <expan abbr="meſcolãza">meſcolanza</expan> delle par <lb></lb>ti groſſe & terrene? </s> <s>come voi diceſte dianzi, nondimeoo que ma <lb></lb>ri hanno il medeſimo fluſſo & refluſſo, che hanno gli altri? </s> <s>adun <lb></lb>que quello, che voi dianzi diceſte hà delle difficulta, & <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> pic<lb></lb>le: quando fauellando del nostro mare Piſano del Genoueſe, & <lb></lb>de gli altri ſimili, toglieſte loro il fluſſo et il refluſſo ſolo, perche <lb></lb>le loro acque, poco amare, & molto ſottili non poteuano ribat<lb></lb>tere, à baſtanza, i raggi della Luna, da quali elle foſſero riſcal<lb></lb>date, & non poteuano conſeruare in loro steſſe i vapori, che dal <lb></lb>fondo loro erano tirati in virtù del caldo celeste, ma gli laſcia<lb></lb>uano andar'fuora mentre ſi generauano: auenga, che in Arabia <pb xlink:href="012/01/054.jpg" pagenum="50"></pb>ſiano de mari dolci, nequali è il fluſſo, & refluſſo à punto com e <lb></lb>ne glialtri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Nella Arabia (M.Giuſeppe) ſono molti fiumi dol <lb></lb>ci, & großi, iquali entrando nel mare, con impeto ſcacciano le <lb></lb>acque marine dalle ſpiaggie: le quali ſcacciate ſi ritirano lonta <lb></lb>ne dalla terra in alto mare, & quiui ſi reſtano ſalſe, & groſſe <lb></lb>ſottopoſte à quelle medeſime alterationi del Cielo, alle quali ſo <lb></lb>no ſottopoſte l'acque del Mare Oceano: quiui ſi fà il vero fluſſo <lb></lb>& il vero refluſſo: nello alzarſi delle acque marine egli è ne<lb></lb>ceſſario, che le acque dolci vicine alle ſpiaggie, ſpinte dalle ſalſe <lb></lb>anche elle ingroßino, & ſi alzino: nello abbaſſarſi poi delle on <lb></lb>de ſalſe, le dolci ſi abbaſſano, <expan abbr="ſeguẽdo">ſeguendo</expan> il me deſimo fluſſo, et il me <lb></lb>deſimo refluſſo: non che cio loro auengha d'altronde, che donde <lb></lb>voi hauete vdito: cio ſi vede alla foce del noſtro. </s> <s>Arno, ilquale <lb></lb>entrando nel mare per molto ſpatio di paeſc conſerua le ſue ac<lb></lb>que di colore & di ſapore diuerſe da quelle del mare, & non è <lb></lb>però ſe non vno piccolo fiume: tanto piu ſi debbe credere di mol <lb></lb>ti & großi fiumi, come ſono quelli d'Arabia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Anche non ſiamo alla fine: ci restano etiandio certi <lb></lb>altri mari, iquali non ſi muouono di ſei hore in ſei hore, ma di <lb></lb>quindici giorni in quindici giorni: questi mari creſcono alzan<lb></lb>doſi tutto il tempo de primi, quindici giorni, & colando ſcema <lb></lb>no tutto il tempo de ſecondi quindici giorni: queſti mari certa<lb></lb>mente non poſſono ſeguitare il moto della Luna nelle quattro <lb></lb>quarte del Cielo, proportionate alle quattro quarte del giorno <lb></lb>però biſogna, ò veramente, che voi alquanto meglio dichiarate <lb></lb>la cagione del rifluſſo & di ſopra posta per vera, ò veramente, <lb></lb>che voi ne ritrouiate delle altre. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Delle altre io ben vi prometto none potere, ò volere <lb></lb>ritrouare per hoggi: perche l'hora, è tarda homai, & quando el<lb></lb>la cotanto tarda non fuſſe, per auentura, à me non basterebbe <lb></lb>l'animo di dirui coſe molto lontane da quelle, che hauete vdito: <lb></lb>lequali alquanto piu ſpiegate, forſe baſteranno, per iſciorre il <lb></lb>voſtro nodo: egli è ben vero, che cio richiede vn ragionamento <lb></lb>alquanto lunghetto, del qual forſe voi non vi contenterete. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/055.jpg" pagenum="51"></pb><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Perche non volete voi, che io mi contenti? </s> <s>ſe io non <lb></lb>me ne contentaßi, non vi haurei <expan abbr="addimãdato">addimandato</expan>: dite pure, che <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>to piu direte, tanto più volentieri vi aſcolterò: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io vi dißi dianzi, che le stelle del Cielo raſſomiglia<lb></lb>uano, i nodi delle tauole: lequali ſono alcune parti del corpo ce<lb></lb>leste piu denſe, & piu lucenti: perche la luce nella materia den <lb></lb>ſa aſſai piu riluce, che ella non fà nella materia rara: il che ſi ve <lb></lb>de nel deuſo ferro affocato, il quale molto più riluce, che non <lb></lb>fa la rara stoppa ardendo: coſi auiene alle stelle, che per eſſe<lb></lb>re parti piu denſe del Cielo, più rilucano, che non fanno <lb></lb>le altre parti rare del medeſimo Cielo: A questo, che io dian <lb></lb>zi vi dißi, aggiungo, che ſe la materia denſa ſara oſcura & te<lb></lb>nebroſa per ſua natura, come è la terra, ella ſarà aſſai più oſcu<lb></lb>ra, che non è la medeſima materia rara: & per contrario la ma <lb></lb>teria per ſua natura atta, à riceuere la luce ſarà tanto piu lumi <lb></lb>noſa, quanto, che ella ſarà piu denſa, & perche tutta la celeste <lb></lb>materia, è atta à riceuere la luce, però quanto più condenſate <lb></lb>inſiemi ſono le parti ſue, tanto piu ella riluce, & naſce questa <lb></lb>luce nel Cielo dallo Intelletto celeſte, che il moue: & perche gli <lb></lb>intelletti ſuperiori ſono molto piu perfetti, che non ſono gli in<lb></lb>feriori, però la luce, che naſce da gli intelletti celesti ſuperiori, <lb></lb>è aſſai maggior che non è quella che naſce da gli inferiori, & <lb></lb>perche l'intelletto, ilquale muoue il Cielo della Luna è imper<lb></lb>fettißimo, il lume, che è nella Luna è piccolißimo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Qui mi accade dire à caſo, che ſe il nostro intelletto foſſe di <lb></lb>quella perfettione, di cui ſono gli intelletti diuini che muouo<lb></lb>no, i corpi celesti, & ſe il noſtro corpo foſſe per ſua natura ſu<lb></lb>bietto atto, & proportionato à riceuere la luce, la noſtra fac<lb></lb>cia, & le nostre membra riſplenderebbono, come i nostri theolo <lb></lb>gi dicono, che hoggi riſplende il glorioſo corpo di Ieſu christo in <lb></lb>Cielo, & come <expan abbr="rilucerãno">riluceranno</expan> i nostri dopo il giorno del giuditio, <lb></lb>quando gli animi noſtri fatti perfetti, & quando i nostri corpi <lb></lb>ſcarichi dal graue peſo della oſcura, & tenebroſa terra, riju<lb></lb>ſciteranno glorificati: Hora, che l'intelletto nostro è imper<lb></lb>fetto, & che il nostro corpo è oſcuro, & tenebroſo per ſua <pb xlink:href="012/01/056.jpg" pagenum="52"></pb>natura, in noi non ſi vede alcuna luce, ma in cambio della luce, <lb></lb>nella faccia noſtra riſplende vno colore viuo, nato dallo intellet <lb></lb>to nostro, nel ſangue, meſcolato con gli ſpiriti: La onde quelli, <lb></lb>il cui intelletto, è piu perfetto, & il cui ſangue, & ſpiriti ſono <lb></lb>più purgati hanno la faccia, & particularmente gliocchi piu ri <lb></lb>lucenti: i corpi morti, ſenza ſangue, ſenza ſpiriti, & ſenza ani<lb></lb>ma, ſono anche ſenza colore: Hora tornando alla Lnna, dico, che <lb></lb>ella, è vna parte del ſuo Cielo piu denſa, però in lei dal ſuo intel <lb></lb>letto naſce alquanto di luce; non gia quanta ne, è nel ſole, & <lb></lb>nelle altre stelle ſuperiori: perche il ſuo intelletto, è meno per <lb></lb>fetto, che non ſono gli altri intelletti ſuperiori: & perche la fac <lb></lb>cia della Luna, è meno denſa, che non è quella del ſole, & delle al <lb></lb>tre ſtelle, però manco riluce: & nella isteſſa faccia della Luna <lb></lb>ſono alcune parti piu rare, lequali fanno la macchia, che in eſſa <lb></lb>ſi vede: laquale non è ne l'ombra de monti; ne la reuerberatio<lb></lb>ne del mare; ne altra ſomigliante coſa: ma è ſolo vna parte me<lb></lb>no denſa, però meno rilucente: per cio io dico, che la Luna hà da <lb></lb>ſe steſſa alquanto di luce, oltra quella, che ella riceue dal ſole la <lb></lb>quale, è aſſai maggiore, che non è la ſua propria: Applicando al <lb></lb>noſtro propoſito; dico, che ne primi quindici giorni, nequali il <lb></lb>lume del ſole nella Luna creſce, ſi fortifica la virtù ſua nelle ac <lb></lb>que, & i flußi all'hora ſi fanno gagliardi, & l'onde marine in<lb></lb>groſſano; Quando la Luna ne ſecondi quindici giorni in comin <lb></lb>cia, à perdere il lume del ſole, ella perde la virtù, che ella hà nel <lb></lb>le acque, però l'acque colano, & fanno il refluſſo in que mari, <lb></lb>che di quindici in quindici giorni hor calano, hor ſcemano: ne <lb></lb>gli altri mari ſi è oſſeruato, che i flußi ne primi quindici giorni <lb></lb>ſono maggiori, che non ſono, i reflußi, & ne <expan abbr="ſecõdi">ſecondi</expan> quindici gior <lb></lb>ni i reflußi ſono maggiori, & i flußi minori, il che daltronde <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>puo naſcere, che dal Sole, ilquale illuminando la luna nelle pri<lb></lb>me giornate più, che nelle ſeconde, gli dà virtù, da potere alzar <lb></lb>l'acque riſcaldandole, & glie la to glie, à poco à poco nelle ſecon <lb></lb>de giornate: Que mari, de quali voi diceſte, che haueuano il fluſ <lb></lb>ſo loro per quindici giorni continui, & per altri & tanti il re<lb></lb>fluſſo, biſogna, che ſiano mari, veramente amari, non che ſalati, <pb xlink:href="012/01/057.jpg" pagenum="53"></pb>pieni d'acque großißime, & di ſpiriti denſi, & großi, iquali <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>poßino eſſere alterati ſe non dal gran caldo, che è nella Luna ne <lb></lb>primi quindici giorni; ma non gia dal minore de gli altri quin<lb></lb>dici giorni ſecondi: però all'hora, che la luna gagliardamente al <lb></lb>tera, questi mari gonfiando fanno il fluſſo; ilqual dura, quanto <lb></lb>durà la molta forza della Luna: quando la ſua forza, & virtù <lb></lb>nelle acque manca, il fluſſo finiſce: & l'onde marine à poco, a po <lb></lb>co, sgonfiando, calano, & ritornano baſſe come prima: Eccoui <lb></lb>(il mio M.Giuſeppe) quello, che io mi credo douer baſtare per <lb></lb>voſtra chiarezza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Cio certo mi baſta circa queſto: ma egli ci rimane <lb></lb>ancho vn'altra quistione, non molto minore della principale, et <lb></lb>di cui io non ſon molto hene riſoluto; percio da voi haurò caro <lb></lb>ſapere quello, che io me debba credere. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Dite pure quello che vi accade, che io mi ingegnerò <lb></lb>ſodisfarui, ſe non in tutto, almeno in qualche piccola particella </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi ſapete, che nella prouincia dello Egitto <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> pio <lb></lb>ue gia mai per <expan abbr="tẽpo">tempo</expan> niuno ne di state ne d'inuerno: & che il Ni <lb></lb>lo fiume großißimo ogni ſtate gonfiando eſce fuora del ſuo let<lb></lb>to, & bagna tutta quella prouincia: queſto ſuo moto ordinatis <lb></lb>ſimo, ogni anno circa il ſolstitio eſtiuo creſcendo allaga tutto lo <lb></lb>Egitto & ſi alza ſopra terra molte & molte braccia, intanto, <lb></lb>che gli habitatori di que paeſi, per viuer' ſicuri hanno fatto in <lb></lb>quelle larghe, & aperte campagne alcuni monti di terra, & di <lb></lb>pietre, ſopra liquali <expan abbr="hãno">hanno</expan> edificato le loro cittadi, doue in quel <lb></lb>tempo ſaluano loro, li loro beſtiami, & l'altro loro hauere: du<lb></lb>ra il creſcere del fiume circa venti giorni; & poi, à poco à poco <lb></lb>ſcema, per iſpatio d'altri & tanti giorni: infino, che egli ritorni <lb></lb>alla ſua propria natura; ne ſi vede, che questo ſuo modo di mo<lb></lb>uerſi gia mai ſi muti: il gonfiare del Nilo ſi potrà chiamare <lb></lb>fluſſo, & il calare ſi potrà addimandare refluſſo: ilquale non ſe<lb></lb>guitando l'ordine del mare, dourà hauere altre cagioni, & mol <lb></lb>to diuerſe dalle gia dette: lequali io deſidero intendere da voi, <lb></lb>perche, quelle, che io da altri antichi et moderni Filoſofi hò vdi <lb></lb>to & letto, non mi paiono punto ragioneuoli: anzi molto piu <pb xlink:href="012/01/058.jpg" pagenum="54"></pb>lontane del vero, & dal veriſimile, che non è la luce dalle tene <lb></lb>bre: & forſe da oſcurare molto più la quistione, per ſua natu<lb></lb>ra oſcura, che da dichiararla in neſſuno modo: però ſe cio non vi <lb></lb>è graue, ſiate contento dirmene quello che ne ſapete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Non ſo ſe io di cio potrò ragionare hoggi con voi <lb></lb>all'improuiſo; eſſendo strettißimo il nodo della vostra diffici<lb></lb>lißima quiſtione: ilquale non ſi può ſciorre ſenza diligente & <lb></lb>matura conſideratione, & ſenza grandißimo ingegno, & arte: <lb></lb>à che io per hora non mi truouo molto atto, maſe pur voi vole <lb></lb>te vdirne il parere mio, raccontatemi prima voi quello, che ne <lb></lb>hauete letto: perche nel ragionare stuzzicherete il mio addor <lb></lb>mentato ingegno, & mi ſcoprirete qualche coſa; di cui forſe vi <lb></lb>contenterete. </s> <s>Questa faticha ci ſarebbe hoggi tolta, ſe noi ha<lb></lb>ueßimo quello, che di cio ſcriſſero eudoro, & Aristone Filoſofi <lb></lb>Peripatetici, ma perche gli ſcritti loro ſi ſono perduti, ò vero <lb></lb>non ci ſono capitati alle mani, ci biſogna <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> faticha cercar quel <lb></lb>lo, che da loro ſenza molta noia hauremmo inteſo à bastanza, <lb></lb>egli è ben vero, che inanzi, che voi diciate nulla, io vi voglio <lb></lb>sgannare di quello, che à me pare, che voi habbiate voluto, che <lb></lb>io creda per vero, cioè che in tutto Egitto ſuperiore, quando il <lb></lb>Sole ſi auicina al ſolſtitio estiuo, ſi fanno come grandißimi di<lb></lb>luuii di pioggie, lequali durano circa quaranta giorni, il qual <lb></lb>tempo è chiamato verno da gli etiopi, & dura mentre che il <lb></lb>ſole paſſa tutto il Cancro, & buona parte del Lione, egli è ben <lb></lb>vero, che nello Egitto inferiore non ſi fanno queste grandißi<lb></lb>me pioggie chiamate inuerno, ma ſi bene nel ſuperiore, il che ho <lb></lb>voluto dirui per is gannarui, et perche io penſo ſeruirmi di que <lb></lb>sto inuerno, à certe mie biſogne, come voi vdirete: Dite adun<lb></lb>que (M. Giuſeppe) ma intanto tenete questo per fermo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io ſon contento, non gia come Filoſofo, diſcorrere <lb></lb>con voi quello, che io intendo d'intorno alla noſtra quistione, <lb></lb>perche io per me non ho penſato à nulla, che mi sodisfaccia, ma <lb></lb>come hiſtorico fidelmente ui racconterò l'altrui openioni, il giu <lb></lb>ditio delle quali laſcerò interamente à voi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Incominciate adunque; & à voi anche ſerbate la vo <lb></lb>ſtra parte del giudicare de gli altrui detti, il che molto bene fa-<pb xlink:href="012/01/059.jpg" pagenum="55"></pb>re potrete, eſſendo voi cotanto eſercitato nella lettione de buo<lb></lb>ni autori, da cui ſi guadagna il giuditio, & ſi fa perfetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Laſcerò pure questo carico hoggi à voi, & io ſem<lb></lb>plicemente attenderò à oßeruarui la mia promeſſa. </s> <s>Dico adun <lb></lb>que, che Talete Mileſio, vno de ſette ſauii di Grecia, & Eude<lb></lb>mone attribuirono il gonfiar' del Nilo alle Eteſie di ponente, <lb></lb>lequali (come voi ſapete) ſono venti, che ogni anno ſoffiano cir <lb></lb>ca il Solstitio eſtiuo, i quali venti fanno gonfiare il mare medi<lb></lb>terraneo; doue sboccha il Nilo, et il fanno reſiſtere al corſo del <lb></lb>fiume, ſi che egli alla libera, & ſenza impedimento non vi puo <lb></lb>entrare dentro, anzi ribattuto dalle onde marine è sforzato à <lb></lb>tornarſene indietro, & ad allargarſi vſcendo fuora del ſuo pro <lb></lb>prio letto, & à coprire tutto lo Egitto, annegando gli animali, <lb></lb>da quelli infuorati che ſi ſaluano ne luoghi alti, per cio fabri<lb></lb>cati da l'arte; da che la natura, in quelle larghe, & aperte cam <lb></lb>pagne, non ne ha fatti neſſuni. </s> <s>Alle Eteſie fù attribuito que<lb></lb>ſto effetto anche da Democrito Abderite; ben che in vno altro <lb></lb>modo: Questi diceua, che ne luoghi di mezzo giorno, non ſono <lb></lb>neui, ma ſotto l'Aquilone le neui ſono altißime, doue elle ſi <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>ſeruano lungo tempo ghiacciate, lequali al tempo del ſolſtitio <lb></lb>eſtiuo ſi diſtruggano, & generano molte & groſſe nuuole ne <lb></lb>luoghi piu alti dello Aquilone; Queſte nuuole ſono ſpinte dal <lb></lb>le eteſie inuerſo, i piu alti monti del mondo, iquali ſono nello <lb></lb>Egitto ſuperiore, & nella Etiopia, alle prime fontane del Ni<lb></lb>lo. </s> <s>Dacostoro poco ſi diſcoſto Aleſſandro A frodiſeo, ilquale vol <lb></lb>ſe, che come nelle noſtre prouincie tal volta auiene, che vna nu<lb></lb>uola, d'altronde portata, quiui fa la pioggia, doue ella, è condot <lb></lb>ta, ſenza eſſerui generata, coſi nello egitto ſuperiore, & nella <lb></lb>Etiopia dalle Eteſie ſono portate le nuuole, che altroue ſono ge <lb></lb>nerati, in diuerſe parti del <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan>, dalle quali naſcono tante piog <lb></lb>gie, che bastano, à far la grande inundatione del Nilo, per tut<lb></lb>to lo Egitto, queſto medeſimo accade al fiume Nigir, ilquale col <lb></lb>Nilo creſce, & col Nilo ſcema, molte altre ragioni, da molti al <lb></lb>tri Filoſofi credute per vere, vi potrei <expan abbr="raccõtare">raccontare</expan>, ma per non vi <lb></lb>infaſtidire, le laſcio, & di queſte mi <expan abbr="cõtento">contento</expan>, lequai ſe non ſono <lb></lb>vere, pare, che habbino alquanto del veriſimile. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/060.jpg" pagenum="56"></pb><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Si ma non gia tanto, che basti; perche le Eteſie non <lb></lb>ſoffiano ſolamente dalla quarta del Ponente, come credette Ta <lb></lb>lete & Eudemone: ma anche da quella dello Aquilone: lequali <lb></lb>però non fanno gonfiare, i fiumi, che sbocchano ne mari Aqui<lb></lb>lonari: & quelle Eteſie, che ſoffiano dalla quarta del Ponente, <lb></lb>non ribattono tutti gli altri fiumi, che quindi entrano ne mari <lb></lb>anzi laſciano loro l'entrata libera & aperta: laquale doureb<lb></lb>bono impedire; ſe questa foſſe la cagione del gonfiare del Nilo: <lb></lb>Di poi: ſe le eteſie etiandio gonfiano dalla quarta del Ponente, <lb></lb>le nuuole <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſono ſpinte ſolo dallo Aquilone, come credette De <lb></lb>mocrito Abderite: In oltre le Eteſie non incominciano à ſoffia <lb></lb>re col creſcimento del Nilo, ma quaſi alla fine: & ſi fermano <lb></lb>molto prima, che non ſi ferma il Nilo: Adunque il creſcere & <lb></lb>lo ſcemare del Nilo inanzi, che le Eteſie ſi ſentino, & dopo, che <lb></lb>elle ſono finite, non naſce da loro, ma d'altronde: per che quella <lb></lb>cagione, laquale anche non è, ò vero, è gia destrutta, non puo <lb></lb>partorire neſſuno effetto. </s> <s>Apreſſo, ſe cio naſceſſe, perche le ac <lb></lb>que foßino ritenute, dal gonfiare eſtraordinario dell'onde mari <lb></lb>ne, il Nilo incomincerebbe, à creſcere dalla parte di ſotto, vici <lb></lb>na al mare, & le acque tornando addietro manifeſtamente ſive <lb></lb>drebbono correre allo in sù: il che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi vede: anzi ſi ſcorge tut <lb></lb>to il contrario, à punto: cioè incomincia l'augumento del Nilo <lb></lb>dalla Etiopia, & quindi ſcendono, à poco à poco arriua alle par <lb></lb>ti piu alte dello Egitto ſuperiore: poi ſe ne viene alle piu baſſe <lb></lb>dello Egitto inferiore, infino al Cairo: dopo ilquale il fiume in<lb></lb>groſſato entrà nel mare: & non ſarebbe la cagione di questo ef<lb></lb>fetto naſcosta, come ella è: anzi ella ſarebbe manifeſta, à tutti <lb></lb>gli habitatori di que paeſi, iquali co proprii occhi la vedrebbo<lb></lb>no, & coſi foſſe: come naſcoſta non è ſtata, à tempi nostri la ca<lb></lb>gione della inondatione del Teuere, à Roma: laquale nacque, <lb></lb>perche i venti, che ſoffiano dalla quarta di mezzo gior<lb></lb>no, fecono gonfiare il mare: dalle onde delquale furono ri<lb></lb>battute addietro l'acque del Teuere, quiui doue egli sbocca: la <lb></lb>onde elle ritornaro allo in sù, & allagaro tutta Roma: laquale <lb></lb>eſſendo per ſua natura ſecca terra, all'hora diuenne tutta naui <pb xlink:href="012/01/061.jpg" pagenum="57"></pb>gabile: & è il viaggio del Teuere tanto corto, che ſi sà di certo, <lb></lb>che nelle parti di ſopra <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> era piouuto <expan abbr="tãta">tanta</expan> acqua <expan abbr="ĩ">im</expan> neſſuno luo <lb></lb>go, che poteſſe eſſere cagione di tanta rouina: Si ſaprebbe <expan abbr="etiã">etiam</expan> <lb></lb>dio la cagione di queſto effetto ſe vero foſſe quello, che per vero <lb></lb>afferma Democrito, & Aleſſandro: perche le coſe dette da lo<lb></lb>ro non ſono tanto naſcoste à gli occhi nostri, che elle non ſi po<lb></lb>teßino vedere. </s> <s>Ma per che il Nilo (come ſi è detto) incomincia <lb></lb>à creſcere dalle parti ſuperiori, & non dalle inferiori, ne ſi co <lb></lb>noſce, come in quel tempo apunto, piu di tutti gli altri tempi <lb></lb>caldo, quiui, in que luoghi, per loro natura caldißimi, poſſa pio <lb></lb>uere vna gran quantita d'Aqua, che allaghi tutte le larghe et <lb></lb>lunghe campagne dello Egitto, à ragione ſi dubita, donde naſce <lb></lb>queſto merauiglioſo effetto, del quale non ſi dubiterebbe, ſe la <lb></lb>coſa steſſe, come parue à Talete, & à Eudemone, à Democrito, <lb></lb>et ad Aleſſandro: però altroue, ci biſogna riccorrere, che à que <lb></lb>ſti Filoſofi, per la cagione del fluſſo, & refluſſo del Nilo, & de <lb></lb>glialtri fiumi, che ſeco creſcano et ſeco ſcemano, come è il Ni</s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Et doue? (gir: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>A piu naſcoſti ſegreti di natura: laquale pare, che <lb></lb>à posta habbia voluto coprire le coſe ſue per darci cagione d'af <lb></lb>faticare i noſtri ingegni, & bene ſpeſſo indarno: quaſi, che ſe el <lb></lb>la foſſe donna, ſi foſſe per pigliar' piacere di vederci cercare <lb></lb>lungo tempo quello, che noi non trouiamo gia mai, & foſſe <lb></lb>per riderſi de fatti nostri, come ſpeſſo ci ridiamo noi de fan<lb></lb>ciullini, quando cercano per alcuna di quelle coſe, che eßi han<lb></lb>no dinanzi à gli occhi, et non la trouano, per che non la conoſca <lb></lb>no, coſi noi cerchiamo, & tal'hora ci appreßiamo al vero nelle <lb></lb>oſcurißime tenebre del noſtro poco ſapere dalla natura naſco<lb></lb>sto, & perche nol' conoſciamo, il laſciamo, come ſe noi gli foßi<lb></lb>mo diſcoſto mille miglia, ò piu. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Egli mi pare, che voi vogliate entrare nella quiſtio <lb></lb>ne di Mennone, il quale volendo prouare, che noi non ſapeuamo <lb></lb>nulla di nuouo; ma che'l ſapere nostro era vno ramentarſi delle <lb></lb>coſe per lo addietro da noi ſapute, & dimenticate, ſi ſeruiua <lb></lb>d'un ſimile argumento. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/062.jpg" pagenum="58"></pb><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Viromperò la parola in boccha (M. Giuſeppe) hab <lb></lb>biate patienza, io non ci voglio entrare; perche deſidero veni<lb></lb>re vna volta, à capo de nostri raggionamenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. <expan abbr="Altrettãto">Altrettanto</expan> il deſidero io, però piacciaui dirmi quel <lb></lb>lo, che hauete ritratto da ſegreti di natura, circa il gonfiare, <lb></lb>& circa lo sgonfiare del Nilo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io attribuiſco vn tale effetto à tutte le cagioni, qua <lb></lb>li voi vdirete: Alle pioggie grandißime, che nella Etepia, & <lb></lb>nello egitto ſuperiore ſono in que tempi: Alle neui, che all'ho<lb></lb>ra ſi distruggono ne monti di Bet, doue ſono le fontane del Ni<lb></lb>lo, & alle acque, che in quella stagione eſcono di ſotterra: in <lb></lb>tanto, che non vnaſola, è la cauſa di questo effetto, ma mol<lb></lb>te. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Et in che modo? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi l'udirete hor'hora. </s> <s>La pioggia ha le ſue cagioni, co <lb></lb>me tutti gli altri effetti naturali, le quali ſono la materia, & <lb></lb>l'e fficiente: Quiui vi è la materia copioſißima, per che vi è <expan abbr="buõ">buom</expan> <lb></lb>numero di großißimi fiumi, oltra il Nilo, & il mare Arabico, <lb></lb>& l'Oceano: vi ſono lunghißime, & inuilup patißime catene <lb></lb>d'altißimi monti, vi ſono in fra que monti profundißime valli, <lb></lb>da tutti questi luoghi & da altri ſimili, poſſono ſalire vapori, <lb></lb>& in effetto ſalgono; perche nelle alte parti di que monti ſi ve <lb></lb>de, apertamente raccorre vna folta nebbia, laquale pian piano <lb></lb>ſi conuerte in nuuola: & di nuuola hora in neue, et hora in piog <lb></lb>gia, ſecondo, che il freddo, è ò maggiore, ò minore: Vi è l'efficien <lb></lb>te; per che vi è il caldo del Sole grandißimo, ilquale puo tir are <lb></lb>& tira grandißima copia di vapori, & in que monti, e in quel <lb></lb>le valli vi ſono grandißimi freddi, da poter' condenſare, i vapo<lb></lb>ri tanto che diuentino nuuole, & di nuuole hor' pioggia hora <lb></lb>neue: Tira il Sole maggior' copia di vapori, quando egli piu <expan abbr="lũ-go">lun<lb></lb>go</expan> tempo corre ſopra lo Egitto, però entrando nel primo grado <lb></lb>dello Ariete, i giorni quiui incominciano, à creſcere, & con lo <lb></lb><expan abbr="augumẽto">augumento</expan> della maggiore lunghezza de giorni, il Sole per mag <lb></lb>giore ſpatio di tempo ſi ferma ſopra quella prouincia, & ogni <pb xlink:href="012/01/063.jpg" pagenum="59"></pb>giorno guadagna maggior forza, da tirar' maggior copia di va<lb></lb>pori; tanto, che ne viene il Solstitio Estiuo, nel qual tempo il <lb></lb>Sole lungamente fermandoſi ſopra que paeſi, ne tira grandißi<lb></lb>ma quantità di vapori, per cio le piogge vi ſono all'hora gran<lb></lb>dißime, & continue ſi fanno dopo il Solstitio; perche il Sole piu <lb></lb>giorni, & piu hore delle ventiquattro ſi ferma ſopra la terra, <lb></lb>& con impeto & violentia grandißima tira inſino dalle pro<lb></lb>fonde parti della terra, & l'uno giorno aiuta l'altro, come. </s> <s>Ari <lb></lb>stotile dice, che quanto egli piu pioue, tanto più ſi allungano le <lb></lb>pioggie: perche l'un giorno, che pioue aiuta l'altro, generando <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>tinua materia di pioggie da eſſer'tirata dal ſole, et <expan abbr="ĩ">im</expan> nuoua piog <lb></lb>gia <expan abbr="cõuettita">conuettita</expan>: coſi quiui il ſole tira nel principio della ſua entra <lb></lb>nello Ariete, ma poco quel poco <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> dimeno fa vna piccola piog <lb></lb>gia, proportionata alla ſua piccola cagione, la pioggia cadendo <lb></lb>in terra genera nuoua materia da eſſere tirata dalla maggior' <lb></lb>forza, che il Sole piu lungo tempo fermando ſi, guadagna; tanto, <lb></lb>che dopo il Solstitio infino alla fine de gemini le pioggie ſi fan<lb></lb>no continue. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Come puo egli eſſere, che dopo il ſolſtitio le pioggie <lb></lb>ſiano tanto grandi ſe elle naſcono dalla maggior' virtù di tira<lb></lb>re, che il Sole guadagna ſtando piu hore del giorno ſopra la ter <lb></lb>ra? </s> <s>ſe dopo il ſolstitio egli incomincia d'immano in mano, à <lb></lb>ſtarui meno? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Come apreſſo di noi paſſando il Sole per lo ſegno del Ge <lb></lb>mini, & del Cancro ſi ferma molto piu ſopra la teſta nostra, che <lb></lb>egli <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ci ſi ferma di poi, <expan abbr="nõdimeno">nondimeno</expan> non ſentiamo il caldo <expan abbr="grãde">grande</expan>, <lb></lb>ſe non quando egli è nel Lione: quando egli sta manco ſopra la <lb></lb>noſtra testa, che egli non vi ſtaua prima, tutto auiene, perche i <lb></lb>giorni dinanzi hanno fortificato la virtù al Sole di riſcaldare <lb></lb>ne giorni di poi, & banno apparecchiato la terra, à riceuere il <lb></lb>caldo piu <expan abbr="efficacemẽte">efficacemente</expan>, coſi nello Egitto, i giorni primi fortifica <lb></lb>no, la virtù di tirare nel Sole, & multiplicano la materia, & la <lb></lb>dispongono ad eſſer' tirata con minore faticha ne giorni ſeguen <lb></lb>ti. </s> <s>In que tempi medeſimi queſte pioggie grandißime mollifi-<pb xlink:href="012/01/064.jpg" pagenum="60"></pb>cano le neui ne gli alti monti di Bet: doue ſono le prime fontane <lb></lb>del Nilo, & le diſtruggono, accreſcendo in questo modo la ca<lb></lb>gione del gonſiare del Nilo. </s> <s>Ne medeſimi tempi la terra inhu<lb></lb>midita dalle <expan abbr="cõtinue">continue</expan> pioggie nel ſuo proprio ſeno raccoglie mol <lb></lb>ta copia di vapori, iquali ne luoghi à cio proportionati, ingroſ<lb></lb>ſati dal freddo quiui ſcacciato dal ſuo contrario, che è il caldo ſi <lb></lb><expan abbr="cõuertono">conuertono</expan> in acqua; laquale eſce fuora delle cauerne et delle ve <lb></lb>ne della terra, et aiuta, à gonfiare il Nilo. </s> <s>A che parue, che vo <lb></lb>leſſe <expan abbr="accẽnare">accennare</expan> Platone nel ſuo Timeo: A questo <expan abbr="aggiũgo">aggiungo</expan> che ſe <lb></lb>bene le Eteſie <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> poſſono far' gonfiare il Nilo (come di ſopra ſi è <lb></lb>detto) perche quando il Nilo gonfia questi venti non ſoffiano, <lb></lb>ſempre ci ſono nondimeno degli altri venti, iquali incomincia<lb></lb>no, à muouerſi inanzi alle Eteſie, et inanzi, che il Nilo incomin <lb></lb>ci, à gonfiare, iquali venti noi potremo chiamare prodromi, que <lb></lb>sti venti forſe anche eſsi aiutano il fluſſo del Nilo, <expan abbr="ſpignẽdo">ſpignendo</expan> nel <lb></lb>la etiopia, & nello Egitto ſuperiore le nuuole altroue genera<lb></lb>te, lequali quiui conuertite in piogge aiutano il gonfiare del <lb></lb>Nilo: ſegno manifestißimo, che coſi ſia è che il Nilo incomin<lb></lb>cia à gonfiare nella Etiopia alquanti giorni prima, che al Cairo <lb></lb>di Babillonia: per che il Cairo, è piu lontano da monti di Bet, do <lb></lb>ue ſi generano queſte pioggie, ſi diſtruggono le neui ſono ſpinte <lb></lb>le nuuole, & eſcono fuora le acque dalle vene della terra, tal<lb></lb>che non vna ſola, è la cagione di queſto quaſi miraculoſo effet<lb></lb>to: ma tutte inſiemi: paſſato il tempo diſopra posto delli venti <lb></lb>giorni, le piogge ſcemano, le neui ſi ſono diſtrutte, i venti inco<lb></lb>minciano à fermarſi, la terra non manda fuora piu acqua, & il <lb></lb>Nilo, à poco à poco ſi ſeccha tornando piccolo come prima. </s> <s>Al <lb></lb>tro non ho che dire per hora all'improuiſo; altra volta piu dili<lb></lb>gentemente ne parleremo, però finiamo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Hauete molto ben ragione, à voler finire homai, et io <lb></lb>vi il conſentirò ſe prima mi haurete detto; ſe hauete notitia di <lb></lb>quella Fontana, che è nel paeſe di Campiglia, laquale ogni tre, <lb></lb>ò quattro anni vna volta manda fuora tanta gran copia d'Ac <lb></lb>que, che ſe ne fà vn'groſſo Canale, & è quello anno ſterile, gli al <lb></lb>tri anni ella ſi ſeccha, & ſono tutti fertili. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/065.jpg" pagenum="61"></pb><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io ne ho vdito fauellare qualche volta, ma perche. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Per che à voi, per vostra corteſia, hoggi mentre du <lb></lb>ra il reſto di queſto caldo, tocca il dirmene la cagione, & in <lb></lb>modo; che io la poſſa ſcriuere al Signor Marcheſe Illuſtrißimo, <lb></lb>ilquale à queſti giorni tornando da Firenze, diſſe, hauerne ſen<lb></lb>tito ragionare allo Eccellentißimo Signor Duca noſtro, & ha<lb></lb>uere dalla propria bocca di S. Eccel. Illustr. ritratto, che volen <lb></lb>tieri egli ne vedrebbe qualche coſa; di cui egli ſi appagaßi, co<lb></lb>me io credo, che ſi appagherà di quello, che voi direte, & io fe<lb></lb>delmente ſcriuerò. </s> </p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Come volete voi (M. Giuſeppe) che io vi dica hoggi <lb></lb>all'improuiſo coſa degna d'eſſer veduta, & letta da cotesti due <lb></lb>noſtri Signori? </s> <s>in ogni vno de quali, è il giuditio tanto perfetto <lb></lb>che conoſce (come ſi ſuol dire nel mio paeſe) infino il pelo nello <lb></lb>vouo? </s> <s>Biſognerebbe, chi voleſſe dirui coſa, laquale voi poteſte <lb></lb>ſcriuere in modo, che ammendui ne haueßimo honore, eſſere pri <lb></lb>ma infra i Filoſofi tanto grandi, quanto grandi ſono eßi infra <lb></lb>Prencipi di ſtato & di giuditio, in tal caſo, à noi ſi conuerreb<lb></lb>bono, i primi luoghi, ne questo basterebbe, ma biſognerebbe ri<lb></lb>uolgere tutti questi libri, & maturamente conſiderare quello, <lb></lb>che d'intorno alla generatione delle fontane è stato ſcritto, & <lb></lb>à pena anche, che con tutta questa noſtra diligenza noi poteſ<lb></lb>ſimo appreſſarci, à quel ſegno, nel mezzo del quale biſognereb<lb></lb>be corre, à punto, per dire coſa degna di ſi purgate Orecchie. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Voi dite il vero, lodando la grandezza, & il giudi<lb></lb>tio loro, & in questo ſolo errate, che voi cio non fate à bastan<lb></lb>za. </s> <s>Ma come ammendue questi Signori Eccellentißimi ſono ri<lb></lb>pieni d'ottimo giuditio, & di merauiglioſa grandezza in tutte <lb></lb>le coſe, coſi hanno anche infinita diſcritione, & conſiderando al <lb></lb>baſſo grado del nostro piciol'ſapere, & alla corteſia del tempo, <lb></lb>che noi habbiamo, et particularmente voi che ſiate occupatiſsi <lb></lb>mo, & nelle publiche lettioni, & nel render la ſanita, à questi <lb></lb>nostri malati Piſani, & in molte altre vostre domestiche cu<lb></lb>re, & nel metterui, à ordine per caualcare, come voi dianzi di<lb></lb>ceste, ſi appagheranno corteſemente di quel poco, che noi po-<pb xlink:href="012/01/066.jpg" pagenum="62"></pb>tremo, & almeno conoſceranno, che altra volta con piu como<lb></lb>dita, potranno eſſere ſeruiti da noi aſſai meglio, che non ſaranno <lb></lb>ſeruiti hora ſenza neſſuna comodita, anzi con molti impedi<lb></lb>menti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Voi ben ſapete, quanto mi habbia sbattuto la mor<lb></lb>te del mio fratello, & à ragione, per che egli era quello, ſopra <lb></lb>la cui prudenza, io ripoſauo non ſolo il carico della caſa mia al <lb></lb>paeſe, ma anche quello di tutte le altre mie faccende, in qual ſi <lb></lb>voglia luogo, del mondo, che io me ne haueßi: hora à me tocca <lb></lb>penſare, à me ſteſſo, & ad altri, che è peſo maggiore: percio io <lb></lb>mi ſento tutto ſtordito, & non poſſo penſar di dirui hoggi coſa, <lb></lb>che egli meriti la ſpeſa, àſcriuerla, ſe gia voi, che hauete l'in<lb></lb>chioſtro piu purgato, del mio & la penna meglio temprata, che <lb></lb>non è la mia, ſcriuendo non arricchite, & non liſciate quello, <lb></lb>che io vi dirò rozzamente, <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> quelle iſteſſe parole, lequali ſi vſa <lb></lb>no nel paeſe, doue io <expan abbr="sõ">som</expan> nato, et che à me furò inſegnate dallaba <lb></lb>lia infino nella Culla ſenza artificio, et ſenza induſtria neſsuna </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Questa voſtra Balia doueua eſſere vna buona maeſtra </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Si di coſe fatte, ma non gia di quelle da farſi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Siaſi come ſi voglia, in ogni modo, à voi toccha: ſe <lb></lb>non volete incominciare, à negarmi hoggi queſto piacere, ilqua <lb></lb>le ſarà il primo, che mi habbiate negato, da poi, che io vi cono<lb></lb>ſco: il che io non crederò gia mai. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io non voglio, che la fede, quale dimostrate hauere <lb></lb>in me ui inganni; però io mi ingegnerò ſodisfarui, come ſi potrà <lb></lb>in questo piccolo ſpatio di tempo all'improuiſo, & con tanti im <lb></lb>pacci, quanti ſono i miei. </s> <s>Dico adunque, che chiunque sà il mo <lb></lb>do, col quale la natura genera le Fontane, puo ageuolmente com <lb></lb>prendere qual ſia la cagione de gli effetti, ehe fa la fontana di <lb></lb>Campiglia. </s> <s>Le fontane hanno la materia, & lo efficiente, d'am <lb></lb>mendue queste cagioni ci biſogna ragionare, ſe vogliamo veni <lb></lb>re, à qualche ristretto di quello, che ſi cerca, & poco anzi non <lb></lb>nulla ci cureremo della forma, & del fine. </s> <s>La materia, da cui <lb></lb>naſcono tutti quelli effetti, de quali Ariſtotile fauella nelle <lb></lb>ſue Meteore, e vno fumo, ouero vna eſalatione calda & humi-<pb xlink:href="012/01/067.jpg" pagenum="63"></pb>da, ò uero calda, & ſeccha: da queste eſalationi, come da mate<lb></lb>ria loro, naſcono tutti gli effetti, che à gli huomini vulgari pa <lb></lb>iono miraculoſi, ſe bene ſono naturali. </s> <s>La efficiente cagione, <lb></lb>è il moto, & il lume del corpo celeſte, particularmente del Sole, <lb></lb>ilquale non è molto da noi lontano, come lontane ſono l'altre <lb></lb>stelle ſuperiori, & con bastante velocità ſi muoue, il che non fa <lb></lb>la Luna, di cui poco fà ſi diſſe à pieno. </s> <s>Il moto & il lume ri<lb></lb>ſcalda la terra, & riſcaldandola, in alto tira que fumi, che tal <lb></lb>hora ſi veggono ſalire per l'Aria, quelli che ſono caldi, per <lb></lb>eſſere leggieri, montano infino alla piu alta parte dell'Aria, <lb></lb>quiui dal caldo del luogo, da quello dello elemento del fuoco, <lb></lb>vicino, & del velocißimo moto del Cielo acceſi, ſi conuertono <lb></lb>in Comete, in Stelle cadenti, in Capre ſaltanti, & in tutte le <lb></lb>altre fiamme acceſe, che tal'hora per l'Aria, ſi veggono ſe que <lb></lb>ſti fummi non paſſano il mezo de l'Aria quiui della frigi<lb></lb>dità contraria circondati, ſi riſtringono tanto, che non poten<lb></lb>do piu conſeruarſi in quello stretto luogo, con impeto sforza<lb></lb>no, & con violenza rompono la nuuola, con la quale eßi ſono <lb></lb>inuiluppati, & rompendola, fanno i tuoni, & tal'hora accen<lb></lb>dendoſi, fanno i baleni, dà questa materia in queſta parte del <lb></lb>mezzo dell'Aria naſcono le ſaette, & tutti gli altri effetti ſi<lb></lb>mili. </s> <s>Se questi fumi non paſſano la piu baſſa parte dell'Aria, <lb></lb>ſi conuertono in vento, il quale altro non è che queſta eſalatio <lb></lb>ne fumoſa, moſſa d'intorno alla terra, hora in vna, et hora in vn <lb></lb>altra parte: Se ſi conſeruano nelle cauerne della terra, fanno i <lb></lb>Terremoti: Queſti ſono quaſi tutti gli effetti, che <expan abbr="generalmẽ-te">generalmen<lb></lb>te</expan> ſogliono naſcere da queſta vna calda eſalatione, molti altri <lb></lb>ne laſcio, à poſta iquali ſarebbono lunghi a raccontarſi, & fuo<lb></lb>ra del nostro propoſito. </s> <s>La ſeconda materia fumoſa, per non <lb></lb>eſſere leggiera, come la prima, ſalendo tanto alto non arriua, <lb></lb>ma ſi ferma nella ſeconda parte dell'Aria: doue dalla frigidi<lb></lb>ta del luogo condenſata, ſi conuerte in nuuola, & di nuuola in <lb></lb>pioggia, & tal'hora in neue; ſe egli auiene, che il fumo ſia ra<lb></lb>ro, però ageuolmente poſſa eſſere penetrato dal freddo, in tal' <lb></lb>caſo il fumo conuertito in nuuola ſi congela prima, che <pb xlink:href="012/01/068.jpg" pagenum="64"></pb>egli ſi conuerta in pioggia, & in terra cade informa di bioc<lb></lb>coli di bianca lana, è di candida bambaggia: vulgarmen<lb></lb>te chiamato neue: Se questa eſalatione, ſi ferma poco ſopra la <lb></lb>terra, ella, alla, state infrigidata dal freddo della notte, ſi con<lb></lb>denſa, & diuien'graue, però cadendo, fà la guazza, la rugiada, <lb></lb>la manna, & l'altre coſe ſimili: Allo inuerno questo raro fu<lb></lb>mo, dalla molta frigidita dell'Aria penetrato, tal'hora ſi conge <lb></lb>la prima, che egli in Acqua ſi conuerta, & in terra cadendo, fa <lb></lb>la brina: Talche la guazza, è vna piccola pioggia, & la brina, è <lb></lb>vna piccola neue: Se queſta eſalatione nelle naſcoste cauerne <lb></lb>della terra ſi conſerua; d'eſſa ſi generano le fontane. </s> <s>La terra (co <lb></lb>mevoi ſapete) è tutta cauernoſa, et ſpugnoſa, la molle ſpugnapre <lb></lb>mutaverſa le acque, che ella prima haueua beuuto, coſi la terra <lb></lb>d'acque pregna, quaſi premuta, come ſe ella foſſe vna ſpugna <lb></lb>molle, le <expan abbr="mãda">manda</expan> fuora generandone le fontane. </s> <s>NOZ. e come? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Come nelle volte delle stufe, nelle piu alte parti de <lb></lb>le campane da stillare, & nelle copertoie delle pentole, che bol <lb></lb>lono, ſi vede generare l'Acqua; coſi ella ſi genera ſotterra: Se <lb></lb>ſempre ci ſono vapori; che ſempre ſi conuertino in Acqua; la <lb></lb>fonte non ſi ſeccha gia mai. </s> <s>Se i vapori mancano; la fonte ſi ſec <lb></lb>ca, ſe i vapori ſono molti; la fonte, è groſſa. </s> <s>Se i vapori ſono po<lb></lb>chi; la fonte, è piccola; & getta poca quantità d'acqua. </s> <s>Se il <lb></lb>palco ſopra la cauerna, è tutto di terra iſpugnoſa & rara, i va<lb></lb>pori poco vi ſi attaccano, & perche in quelle partirare, & iſpu <lb></lb>gnoſe è poca frigidita da <expan abbr="cõdenſare">condenſare</expan> i detti vapori, & da <expan abbr="cõuer">conuer</expan> <lb></lb>tirgli in acqua, la fonte è piccola. </s> <s>Se la volta della cauerna, è di <lb></lb>pietre per loro natura piu denſe, alle quali piu tenacemente ſi <lb></lb>poßino attaccare i vapori, & piu efficacemente poßino eſſere <lb></lb>infrigidati dal maggiore freddo delle pietre; ilquale auanza di <lb></lb>gran lunga quello della terra; la fontana, è copioſa d'acque, per <lb></lb>che i vapori più vi ſi attaccano, & piu ſi infrigidano, & molto <lb></lb>più in acqua ſi conuertono. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Se l'acqua, è corpo graue, biſogna, che ella <expan abbr="ſcẽda">ſcenda</expan> al baſso <lb></lb>che vuole egli dirè <expan abbr="adunq;">adunque</expan>, che l'acqua delle fontane, <expan abbr="vſcẽdo">vſcendo</expan> fuo <lb></lb>ra della terra, ſalta in alto come, ſe ella fuſſe un'corpo leggiero? </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/069.jpg" pagenum="81"></pb><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>La violenza (M. Giuſeppe) è di cio cagione: concio <lb></lb>ſia, che il luogo cauernoſo, doue l'acqua della fontana ſi genera, <lb></lb>ſia piccolo; però non poſſa tenere tutta l'acqua, che di <expan abbr="cõtinuo">continuo</expan> <lb></lb>vi ſi produce, biſogna, che la parte dell'acqua, generata di nuo<lb></lb>uo prema laltra parte prima nata; laquale premuta & per for <lb></lb>za violentemente iſpinta, eſca fuora per le vene della terra, ſal <lb></lb>tando in alto più, & meno, ſecondo che l'impeto, & la violen<lb></lb>za ſarà, ò maggiore, ò minore. </s> <s>Hora deſcendendo piu al parti<lb></lb>culare della nostra fontana di <expan abbr="Cãpigli">Campigli</expan> vi dico; che quando qui<lb></lb>ui ſono pochi vapori da infrigidarſi, la fontana, di cui ſi ragiona <lb></lb>ſi ſeccha: quando ve ne ſono aſſai, aſſai copia d'acqua ſi genera, <lb></lb>& molta della generata ne eſce fuora, & tanta, che ſe ne fanno <lb></lb>cauali großißimi, iquali caminando per quelle campagne aper <lb></lb>te entrano in mare: Quando ſotterra ſono molti vapori; mol<lb></lb>te ſono l'acque della fonte, & il Sole molti ne tira in alto ſopra <lb></lb>terra, iquali arriuando alla mezza parte dell'Aria, ſi infrigida <lb></lb>no, & ſi conuertano in acqua: nella maniera, che di ſopra hab<lb></lb>biamo detto: & fanno molte, grandi, & lunghe pioggie: quan<lb></lb>do ſotterra ſono pochi vapori, la fontanaresta ſeccha per man <lb></lb>camento di materia, di cui ſi poſſa generare l'acqua: & al<lb></lb>l'hora il Sole non ne puo tirare molti ſopra la terra; però <lb></lb>gli anni ſi rimangono aſciutti: voi vi douete anchora ramenta <lb></lb>re, che il paeſe di Campiglia, è molto molle, & paduloſo, ſottopo <lb></lb>ſto a'l patire grandißimo danno dalle acque, quando l'anno è <lb></lb>abundante di pioggie, quiui o tutte, o almeno buona parte delle <lb></lb>biade ſi ſommergono: ſi multiplicano etiandio le herbe triſte, le <lb></lb>quali affogano il buon ſeme: però l'anno reſta ſterile: per con<lb></lb>trario, quando l'anno è ſecho, l'herbe triste non naſcono; & le <lb></lb>buone non ſono affogate ne dal triſto ſeme, ne dalle pioggie: & <lb></lb>all'hora le ricolte ſogliono eſſere buone & graſſe: Dico adunque <lb></lb>che non ſempre ſotterra quiui ſono molti vapori: però la fonta<lb></lb>na non ſempre getta: maſolamente quando, i vapori ſi multi<lb></lb>plicano nelle cauerne terrene, & perche <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> cio ſi fà, in quel <lb></lb>paeſe ſempre pioue, & le pioggie tolgono le biade, & gli altri <lb></lb>frutti della terra in quella prouincia, però la fecondità della <pb xlink:href="012/01/070.jpg" pagenum="82"></pb>fonte dimoſtra la sterilita del paeſe, & la ſterilita ſua dimoſtra <lb></lb>la fecondità del paeſe, che i quanto mi accade dirui per ſciorre <lb></lb>il nodo propoſtomi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Basta (M. Alſeforo) io mi appago di cio che haue <lb></lb>te detto: & credo, che anche il Signor Duca Eccellentißimo, & <lb></lb>il Signor Marcheſe Illustrißimo ſi appagheranno: quando leg<lb></lb>geranno quello, che io per la prima occaſione ſcriuerò hauere <lb></lb>vdito da voi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Io vi priego quanto piu efficacemente io poſſo, che <lb></lb>voi indugiate, à ſcriuere vnaltra volta, quando io haurò piu ma <lb></lb>turamente penſato, à quello, che io hora vi ho racconto ſenza <lb></lb>penſarci punto: ſapete bene, che da queste coſe <expan abbr="incõſiderate">inconſiderate</expan> due <lb></lb>prencipi di tanto ingegno, & di tanto ſapere aſſuefatti à legge <lb></lb>re & a vdire coſe perfette, ſono per restare offe ſi anzi, che no? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Io miſurò gli altrui fatti con la miſura, che io addo <lb></lb>pero, à miſurare i miei: io per me di questa vltima quistione <lb></lb>reſto tanto ſodisfatto, che mi basta, per chetarmi: il ſimile cre<lb></lb>do de gli altri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Se voi con la vostra miſura miſurate gli altri pari <lb></lb>vostri, fate bene, & vi riuſcirà il conto: maſe con eſſa volete <lb></lb>miſurare quelli, che di grandißima lunga vi ſono ſuperiori, an<lb></lb>zi al paragone de quali noi altri non ſiamo nulla i diſegni non <lb></lb>vi riuſciranno, volete voi che due ſpiriti eleuati: due animi di <lb></lb>uini, due ingegni rari, come ſono quelli de noſtri Eccellentißi<lb></lb>mi ſignori, poßino eſſer' miſurati con quella miſura piccolißi<lb></lb>ma, con cui ſi miſurano gli ſpiriti nostri baßi, gli animi nostri <lb></lb>terreni, gli ingegni noſtri, iquali non ſolamente hanno pari, ma <lb></lb>etiandio molti ſuperiori? </s> <s>Troppo grande ſarebbe il voſtro erro <lb></lb>re, ſe voi in queſta pazza openione vi conſeruaſte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>NOZ. </s> <s>Horsù io non mi fido in altro, ſe non nella ſomma <lb></lb>bonta loro, laquale farà, che ogniuno di loro reſterà contento <lb></lb>di quanto ſi è diſcorſo per hora, infino, che à migliore comodita <lb></lb>ſi dirà meglio, voi anche forſe vi ſiete stracco dicendo, & il cal <lb></lb>do del mezzo giorno è homai paſſato: però meglio ſarà, che ce <lb></lb>ne andiamo à ſpaſſo pigliando il freſco l'ungarno, vn'altra volta <pb xlink:href="012/01/071.jpg" pagenum="83"></pb>poi io vi dirò l'animo mio: ilquale deſidera ſapere anche molte <lb></lb>altre coſe d'intorno, à quel che ſi è diſcorſo tutto hoggi, intanto <lb></lb>à me pare, che per hoggi ci dobbiamo <expan abbr="cõtẽtare">contentare</expan> di questo, <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> <lb></lb>ci tornerà bene il ritrouarci inſieme, forſe ci ſarà molto da con<lb></lb>tradire: il che ſe ſarà, o bene, ò mal fatto, il giudicherete poi, <lb></lb>& per conchiuderla, io vi ringratio della molta corteſia, qua<lb></lb>le hauete vſato comunicandomi questi vostri penſieri, & ve <lb></lb>ne resto obligatißimo, perche ſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> in tutto almeno in qualche <lb></lb>parte egli mi è ſcoperto occaſione di conſiderare piu matura<lb></lb>mente, à quello, che per lo addietro mi era naſcoſto, e in compa<lb></lb>gnia noſtra non ſolo ho paſſato la moleſtia del caldo, ſenza ſen<lb></lb>tirla ma anche con grandißimo piacere, & con vtilità tale, qua <lb></lb>le io vorrei poter'hauere ogni giorno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>TAL. </s> <s>Ringratiamo pure ammendue inſieme que Signori <lb></lb>Illustrißimi, & il Dotto & da ben Grillanda: da quali ci è ſtata <lb></lb>data materia da intrattenerci tutto questo giorno cotanto alle <lb></lb>gramente, & andianne doue piu vi piace: Tu Iacopo intanto <lb></lb>reſtati à caſa à dare ordine, che la cena ſi apparecchi; <lb></lb>mentre, che il Nozzolino & io ce ne andremo, à <lb></lb>qualche freſco di porto. <lb></lb><figure id="id.012.01.071.1.jpg" xlink:href="012/01/071/1.jpg"></figure></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/072.jpg"></pb><pb xlink:href="012/01/073.jpg"></pb><figure id="id.012.01.073.1.jpg" xlink:href="012/01/073/1.jpg"></figure><p type="caption"> <s><emph type="italics"></emph>RAGIONAMENTO <lb></lb>DI TELIFILO <lb></lb>FILOGENIO<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></s></p><p type="caption"> <s>DELLA PERFETTIONE <lb></lb>DELLE DONNE.</s></p><p type="caption"> <s>Alla Illuſtriſsima Signora la Signora <lb></lb>Donna Iſabetta Cibo dalla <lb></lb>Rouere, Marcheſana <lb></lb>di Maſſa.</s></p><p type="caption"> <s><emph type="italics"></emph>In Lucca per il Bus<lb></lb>dragho. </s> <s>MD LXI.<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/074.jpg"></pb><pb xlink:href="012/01/075.jpg"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="italics"></emph>ALLA ILLUSTRISSIMA, SI<lb></lb>GNORA LA SIGNORA DONNA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="italics"></emph>Iſabetta Cibo dalla Rouere, Mar<lb></lb>cheſana di Maſſa,<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="italics"></emph>TELIFILO FILOGENIO. D. S.<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="italics"></emph>SE IO foßi stato <lb></lb>punto accorto, <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>do voi Illustriſsi<lb></lb>ma Signora, Mar <lb></lb>cheſa, mi comanda <lb></lb>ste, che io ſcriueßi <lb></lb>tutto quello, che al<lb></lb>lo improuiſo ſi diſ<lb></lb>ſe della virtù, <expan abbr="egrã">egram</expan> <lb></lb>dezza delle Donne <lb></lb>ſotto il Cielo ſenza <lb></lb>pari, io haurei chie <lb></lb>sto vn giorno di tempo à farlo; dopo ilquale, ne ha<lb></lb>urei addimandati due: e paſſati, due ne haureivolu <lb></lb>ti quattro, & ſempre haureiraddoppiato il tempo, <lb></lb>ſenza venirne a'l fine gia mai: ſe vostra Signoria <lb></lb>Illustriſsima mi hauesse addimandato per che io, ſen <lb></lb>za dar'altro principio almio douuto officio, haueßi <lb></lb>cercato allungare la coſa, haureiri posto, come ri<lb></lb>spoſe Simonide Filoſofo à Hierone Tiranno di Sira <lb></lb>cuſa, perche quanto piu penſo alla grandezza di <lb></lb>questa materia, tanto piu ella mi par maggiore: et <lb></lb>tanto meno veggio il principio, donde incominciar<lb></lb>mi, e la fine, d'onde io me ne poteſsi vſcire, caſo pure<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><pb xlink:href="012/01/076.jpg"></pb><emph type="italics"></emph>che io incominciaſsi: tanto grande e questo pelago: <lb></lb>ma per che io all'hora ad altro non penſai, che allo <lb></lb>obedire à comandamenti di voſtra Sig. Illustriſsima <lb></lb>deſideroſo di ſeruirla, mi imbarcai (come ſi ſuol di<lb></lb>re) ſenza biſcotto; e mi trouai in alto mare, ſenza <lb></lb>ſaper quello, che di me ſi foſſe per riuſcire: Hora <lb></lb>(per lagratia d Iddio. </s> <s>& vostra) io ſon' giunto al <lb></lb>porto, & hoſcritto quello, che io ho ſaputo epotuto <lb></lb>per inalzare la merauiglioſa grandezza delle Don<lb></lb>ne. </s> <s>ſon certo, che io ho mancato al mio douere in mil<lb></lb>le modi; per hauere ſcritto all'improuiſo, come all'im <lb></lb>prouiſo parlai, però ne addimando perdono a U. <lb></lb>S. Illustriſsima: da cui, ſe io l'impetrerrò, come <lb></lb>credo douerlo impetrare, penſerò hauerlo anche ot<lb></lb>tenuto da tutte le altre: lequali, <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> hauranno ve <lb></lb>duto, che ella mihaurà perdonato volentieri anchė <lb></lb>elle, non ſolo mi perdoneranno, ma mi ſcuſeranno, <lb></lb>come huomo occupatißimo in tante facende publi<lb></lb>che, e priuate, che à pena, io ho tempo diripoſarmi <lb></lb>vnaſola hora del giorno, non che di ſcriuere: & di<lb></lb>ranno, che giustiſsima cagione biſogna, che ſia quel<lb></lb>la, che mi hafatto vſar tanta negligenza, da che ella <lb></lb>è coperta dalla virtù e grandezza di U. S. </s> <s>Illustriſ <lb></lb>ſima, da cui in questa cauſa, tanto ragioneuole le al<lb></lb>tre Donne piglieranno eſempio alperdonarmi; co<lb></lb>me ognivna di loro il piglia in tutte le altre coſe: et <lb></lb>à ragione: perche la bonta, la prudenza, la ſapien<lb></lb>za, l'accortezza, le benigne, e dolci ſue maniere ſono <lb></lb>tali, che meritano d'eſſere imitate con stupore d'o<lb></lb>gni altra perſona: con che facendo fine humiliſsi<lb></lb>mamente le bacio la falda, reputandomi indegno, <lb></lb>d'arriuarle alla mano.<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/077.jpg" pagenum="89"></pb><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>RAGIONAMENTO DI <lb></lb>TELIFILO FILOGENIO <lb></lb><emph type="italics"></emph>SOPRA LA PERFETTIONE <lb></lb>DELLE DONNE;<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>Alla Illuſtriſsima Signora la Signora Donna Iſabetta <lb></lb>Cibo dalla Rouere, Marcheſana di Maſſa: nel <lb></lb>quale ragionano le infraſcritte perſone.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end><lb></lb><arrow.to.target n="table1"></arrow.to.target></s></p><table><table.target id="table1"></table.target><row><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>LIONORA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>GIROLAMA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell></row><row><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>FILOGENIO<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>ISABELLINA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell></row><row><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>CLARICE<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>CASSANDRA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell></row><row><cell><emph type="italics"></emph>LIVIA<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end></cell><cell></cell></row></table><p type="main"> <s>LIONORA. </s> <s>Io non sò ſe buona ò rea ſi foſ <lb></lb>ſe hieri à ſera la fortuna di Madonna Liuia & <lb></lb>mia, da che non ci trouammo al diſcorſo, qual <lb></lb>voi faceſte ſopra la perfettione delle Donne: <lb></lb>ſe voi (M.Telifilo) per qual ſi voglia cagio<lb></lb>ne non volete trattenerui in compagnia no<lb></lb>ſtra à paſſare il caldo del mezzo giorno, la diſgratia fù gran<lb></lb>diſsima: per che all'hora fummo, & hora ſaremo priuate di <lb></lb>quello, che voi diceſte à fauor noſtro: ſe voi vi volete trat<lb></lb>tenere qui al freſco, & brieuemente replicarci, qualche par<lb></lb>te di quello, di che voi à lungo ragionaſte, il noſtro acquiſto <lb></lb>ſara maggiore: concioſia, che hora quietamente, & ſenza al <lb></lb>tra contradittione vdiremo quello, che all'hora <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> haurem <lb></lb>mo potuto vdire, ſe non con l'impedimento di chiunque vi <lb></lb>contradiceua: hauremo etiandio con voi molta obligatione: <lb></lb>perche à ſodisfatione & contentezza noſtra ſolamente dire <lb></lb>te parte di quello, che all'hora diceſte per obedire alla Illu<lb></lb>ſtriſsima Signora Marcheſana, & per ſodisfattione di tutti <lb></lb>gli altri, che erano quiui d'intorno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. <expan abbr="Comũque">Comunque</expan> egli ſi ſia (ò vaghe, e belle Donne) <pb xlink:href="012/01/078.jpg" pagenum="90"></pb>io vi prometto volermi reſtare hoggi con voi: non ſolamen <lb></lb>te per obedirui (come io ſempre ſoglio) ma molto piu per <lb></lb>honore comodo, e vtil'mio: Dico honore: per obedire à <lb></lb>Donne, fuora d'ogni merauiglia honorate (come ſiete voi) <lb></lb>porta honore grandiſsimo, à chiunque obediſce: come ho<lb></lb>norati ſi tengono coloro che ſeruono à gli imperadori, & à <lb></lb>Pontefici: Dico comodo; perche oltra, che il paſſare il cal<lb></lb>do in qual ſi voglia modo, à me ſoglia eſſer ſempre comodo, <lb></lb>comodiſsimo mi ſarà egli hoggi il paſſarlo in compagnia vo <lb></lb>ſtra, & in queſta belliſsima villa, doue il mormorio delle chia <lb></lb>re & freſche acque diletta gli orecchi, i verdi prati, di varii <lb></lb>fiori veſtiti dilettano gli occhi: & voi ſteſſe <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> la voſtra pre <lb></lb>ſenza baſtereſte per dare honeſto contento à qual ſi voglia <lb></lb>bello ſpirito, che in voſtra compagnia ſi rimaneſſe: Dico vti <lb></lb>lità: perche oltre, à l'utile, che ſi haurà di fuggire il ſonno (il <lb></lb>che non fie poco) ſi ne haurò io vn'altro infinitamente mag <lb></lb>giore: ilquale ſarà, che voi con la bellezza delle voſtre per<lb></lb>ſone, & con la bontà valore, ſapienza, & <expan abbr="prudẽza">prudenza</expan> del voſtro <lb></lb>diuiniſsimo animo, degnandoui di ragionare hoggi meco, <lb></lb>me ne comunicherete quella, ò piccola, ò gran parte, che vi <lb></lb>parrà, & di cui voi prima mi haurete fatto capace: raſſomi<lb></lb>gliando in queſto il fuoco: ilquale volendo entrare nel fred <lb></lb>do ferro: da ſe ſteſſo, à cio lo apparec chia à poco cacciando <lb></lb>ne tutto il freddo, & à poco à poco riſcaldandolo: cacciato, <lb></lb>che il caldo ha dal ferro ogni freddo, il fuoco ſenza neſſuno <lb></lb>impedimento alla libera dentro vi entra: coſi voi dal mal col <lb></lb>tiuato terreno del mio rozzo ingegno, caccierete <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> la mol<lb></lb>ta virtù voſtra tutto il ruuido, che vi ſarà, poi dentro vi ſtam <lb></lb>perete quel tanto di ſapere, che egli vi piacerà di ſtamparui <lb></lb>& di che voi prima mi haurete fatto capace la onde io arric<lb></lb>chito delle voſtre diuiniſsime ricchezze ragionando potrò <lb></lb>forſe ſodisfare al deſiderio voſtro, ſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> in tutto, in qualche <lb></lb>piccola particella almeno: però voi à me, da cui <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> haurete <lb></lb>riceuuto ſeruigio neſſuno, non dourete reſtare obligate, ma <lb></lb>io à tutte voi, da cui ogni mio ben naſce, ne reſto & reſterò <pb xlink:href="012/01/079.jpg" pagenum="91"></pb>obligatiſsimo; & in ſegno di cio infino ad hora incomincio <lb></lb>à ringratiarui del fauore ſmiſurato, qual mi fate, comandan<lb></lb>domi, & accettandomi nella voſtra honorata compagnia: ſe <lb></lb>io hieri à ſera diſsi quel che io diſs iper trattenimento della <lb></lb>Signora Marcheſana Illuſtriſsima, & de gli altri, che quiui <lb></lb>erano d'intorno, feci quello, che io doueuo, à cio sforzato <lb></lb>dalla verità: come anche hoggi dirò quello che io debbo, <lb></lb>replicandone parte à ſodisfattion' voſtra per cui io à tutte <lb></lb>l'hore farò quello, che per me ſi potrà: con cio ſia che io ſia <lb></lb>ſtato ſempre ſchiauo voluntario à tutte le Donne, & hoggi <lb></lb>ſia à voi tanto piu, che à molte altre per lo addietro ſtato <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>ſono, quanto voi con la ſpiritual bellezza de gli animi vo<lb></lb>ſtri auanzate di grandiſsima lunga quella rara, che ne voſtri <lb></lb>corpi ſi ſcorge, laquale ſpiritual bellezza lega l'animo mio <lb></lb>con vn nodo da non ſi ſcior' gia mai per qual ſi voglia cagio <lb></lb>ne, anzi da ſtrignerſi ogni giorno piu, il che ſe fie vero (come <lb></lb>io ſon certo, che egli ſarà) io mi terrò ogni di piu beato: Del <lb></lb>la perdita, qual voi dite, che ſareſte, ſe io con le mie parole <lb></lb>hoggi non vi tratteneſi, non accade fauellare, perche ella ſa <lb></lb>rebbe tanto piccola, che voi non ne doureſte tenere conto <lb></lb>niuno, come anche lo acquiſto ſarà poco trattenendoui, con <lb></lb>cioſia, che io da me ſteſſo non vaglia nulla, & voi in voi ſteſſe <lb></lb>habbiate quanto è di buono in tutto il mondo: però ſe in voi <lb></lb>ſteſſe vi ritirerete contemplando le merauiglioſe bellezze <lb></lb>de corpi, & de gli animi voſtri, vi conoſcerete ripiene di tan <lb></lb>ta diuinità, che baſterà per far beate voi, & tutti gli altri, à <lb></lb>cui egli vi piacera compartirne: Aquiſto adunque grande ſa <lb></lb>rà il mio caſo, che à me vi paia comunicarne quanto, che ſia: <lb></lb>per che, voſtra merce, diuerrò beato, & tanto più, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> mag <lb></lb>giore ſarà la parte, qual mi farete de ricchiſsimi theſori de <lb></lb>gli animi voſtri veramente diuini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Queſte voſtre parole (M. Telifilo) mi paiono <lb></lb>d'huomo <expan abbr="ĩnamorato">innamorato</expan>, il che di voi, che ſiete ſtato tenuto ſem <lb></lb>pre pieno di religione, & che ſiete homai vſcito fuora di fan <lb></lb>ciullo, io non haurei penſato à patto neſſuno. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/080.jpg" pagenum="92"></pb><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Coſi è (Madonna Clarice) ne vi douete per <lb></lb>cio merauigliare, s'auuenga che non ſolamente io hora ſia in <lb></lb>namorato come voi dite, ma anche qual ſi voglia huomo da <lb></lb>bene, & in qualunche età. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Egli par pur'brutta coſa il veder vno huomo <lb></lb>d'anni maturo tenuto religioſo & ſaggio amar' giouane <lb></lb>donna. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Egli è vero fauellando di quel beſtiale amo<lb></lb>re, che tirannicamente ſignoreggia ne gli animi giouani ma <lb></lb>egli non ſi diſpar punto, che vno huomo d'età matura, & di <lb></lb>vita honeſta ami, anzi ſe egli non amaſſe in verità egli <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> po<lb></lb>trebbe viuere, come viuono gli huomini prudenti & ſaggi, <lb></lb>concioſia che lo amore vero ſia vna cagione perfetta d'ogni <lb></lb>buona operatione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Che intendete voi per vero amore? </s> <s>forſe qual <lb></lb>che coſa non più inteſa da ingegno humano, à cui tanto ho<lb></lb>nor' ſi attribuiſca, quanto voi hoggi gli date? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Intendo vno amore altra volta conoſciuto <lb></lb>da tutti i buoni, & nato non <expan abbr="ſolamẽte">ſolamente</expan> dalla bellezza del cor<lb></lb>po, ma molto piu da quella dell'animo: ilquale amore ſuol fa <lb></lb>re felici tutti i veri amanti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Qui fu l'altro giorno il Nozzolino; ilquale ne <lb></lb>ragionò, ma con tanta breuità, che io non ne reſtai ſodisfat<lb></lb>ta, ſe voi hoggi ce ne direte tanto, che ci baſti, ſarete cagione <lb></lb>di bene: perche ſeguendo queſto voſtro amore, diuentere<lb></lb>mo felici, il che vi dourà piacere, poi che ci amate: ma con <lb></lb>patto, che voi cerchiate di ſpedirui di queſto ragionamento <lb></lb>il piu toſto, che potrete, accioche poi ſi torni alla materia no <lb></lb>ſtra principale: la qual piu ci dourà piacere; </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Il piu brieuemente, che io potrò cercherò <lb></lb>d'ordire, & di teſſere queſta cotanto lunga, & faticoſa tela, <lb></lb>la quale altro ingegno, & altra lingua richiederebbe, che la <lb></lb>mia, & ſe il Nozzolino, giouane innamorato, & dotto, non <lb></lb>diſſe coſa, che vi appagaſſe à pieno, non la aſpettate hoggi da <lb></lb>me, che in cio men vaglio di lui: ingegnerommi nondimeno <pb xlink:href="012/01/081.jpg" pagenum="93"></pb>d'accomodare quel poco, che io ne dirò di maniera, che egli <lb></lb>ci ſerua per buon principio al noſtro primo ragionamento: <lb></lb>accioche egli non ſi paia, che noi fauelliamo à caſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Eccoci delle noſtre, diſsi bene io, che voi ſtare<lb></lb>ſte poco ad abbaſſarui per eſſere inalzato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Vi ingannate (Mad.Leonora) la coſa iſtà, co <lb></lb>me io la dico à punto: le spalle mie ſon deboli à tanto peſo: </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Sianſi <expan abbr="comunq;">comunque</expan> elle ſi voglino, à voi tocca per <lb></lb>hoggi il traten ere tutta queſta compagnia, mentre il caldo <lb></lb>dura. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Da che coſi vi piace, douete ſapere, che l'amo <lb></lb>re altro non è che vn deſiderio di poſſedere la bellezza ama <lb></lb>ta: & perche il deſiderio ſi ſtà nella volunta, la quale <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vuo <lb></lb>le ſe non quello, che e prima conoſciuto, egli non è poſsibi<lb></lb>le deſiderare la bellezza, ſe ella prima non ſi conoſce: ci biſo <lb></lb>gna adunque inanzi che noi amiamo, ſapere quanto ſono, & <lb></lb>quel che ſono le bellezze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Diteloci adunque. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Le bellezze ſono due: la prima ſi chiama bel <lb></lb>lezza per ſua propria natura; & la ſeconda per participatio<lb></lb>ne: come di due maniere ſono le coſe calde, altre per loro <lb></lb>propria natura, & altre per participatione: il fuoco, è caldo <lb></lb>per ſe ſteſſo, & il ferro affocato, è caldo per participatione; <lb></lb>inquanto che il fuoco comparte al ferro <expan abbr="alquãto">alquanto</expan> del ſuo pro <lb></lb>prio & natural calore <expan abbr="riſcaldãdolo">riſcaldandolo</expan>: la prima chiamata bellez <lb></lb>za per ſua propria natura, ſi ſtà tutta ſerrata in Dio, ne fuora <lb></lb>eſce di lui: la <expan abbr="ſecõda">ſeconda</expan> bellezza, è nelle coſe ſottopoſte à Dio, <lb></lb>come ſono le anime celeſti, & i corpi loro, i quattro ſempli<lb></lb>ci elementi, cio è il fuoco, l'aria, l'acqua, & la terra, le piante <lb></lb>gli animali, & tutte le altre coſe compoſte: lequali per loro <lb></lb>propria natura non ſono belle: ma ſolamente in quanto, che <lb></lb>elle hanno parte della prima bellezza diuina: come il ferro <lb></lb>non è caldo per ſua propria natura, ma <expan abbr="inquãto">inquanto</expan>, che egli piu <lb></lb>& meno, è riſcaldato dal fuoco: Ammendue queſte bellez<lb></lb>ze ſono vna miſurata proportione del tutto con le ſue par-<pb xlink:href="012/01/082.jpg" pagenum="94"></pb>ti, & delle parti infra di loro, è col proprio tutto: come bel<lb></lb>la ſi dice eſſere quella Donna, che ha vna miſurata propor<lb></lb>tione di tutti, i membri infra di loro, & con tutto il corpo: & <lb></lb>come altra é la propria & naturale bellezza, & altra, è la bel<lb></lb>lezza participata, coſi due ſono le miſure proportionate: al<lb></lb>tra per ſua propria natura, laquale miſura la prima bellezza: <lb></lb>altra per participatione, la quale miſura la ſeconda bellezza: <lb></lb>due anche ſono gli amori: l'uno è deſiderio di bellezza per <lb></lb>ſua propria natura, & altro è deſiderio di bellezza participa <lb></lb>ta: Queſto ſecondo amore, è di tre maniere: Altro naſce <lb></lb>dal piacere; Altro dalla vtilità; Altro dalla virtù: Il primo, <lb></lb>è beſtiale; da cui chiunque è preſo, diuenta vna beſtia: laqua <lb></lb>le ad altro non penſa, à cauarſi le ſue sfrenate voglie: poi ſu<lb></lb>bito finiſce; ne ritorna, ſe non quando le voglie ritornano: <lb></lb>Il ſecondo Amore è ſeruile perche gli huomini d'animo vi<lb></lb>li à ſerui ſono quelli, che amano, ſperando trarre alcuna vti<lb></lb>lità del loro Amore: come i ſerui ſperano riceuere alcun' <lb></lb>premio delle fatiche loro, mancando l'utile, & la ſperanza <lb></lb>del guadagno, queſto Amor' mancha; & non ritorna gia <lb></lb>mai, ſe non con la ritornata della nuoua ſperanza. </s> <s>Il terzo <lb></lb>Amore, è <expan abbr="veramẽte">veramente</expan> diuino, perche naſce dalla virtù, per ſua <lb></lb>natura diuina: laquale non finiſce ne per tempo, ne per acci<lb></lb>dente alcuno; anzi ſempre mai dura. </s> <s>Queſto ſolo Amore, è <lb></lb>ſtabile, però chiunque coſi ama, non ſi ſtracca d'amar gia mai <lb></lb>anzi nel ſuo amore creſce ogni hora: & non deſidera cauare <lb></lb>altro piacere, ò altra vtilità della perſona amata; che quello <lb></lb>iſteſſo, ilquale l'amante ſente amando & ſeruendo la Donna <lb></lb>amata: però, ardentiſsimamente amando, cerca tutte le oc<lb></lb>caſioni di farli; qualche rileuato ſeruigio & non ſe ne por<lb></lb>gendo neſſuna, le và pigliando il meglio, che egli puo, con <lb></lb>ogni induſtria, in cio ſi compiace, & di cio ſi diletta. </s> <s>Io fui <lb></lb>ſempre in ogni mia età innamorato di Donne, dal di in qua, <lb></lb>che io fui capace d'amare, & hora ſono innamorato piu che <lb></lb>mai; & è tanto piu <expan abbr="cãdido">candido</expan>, & piu ſincero il mio Amore, <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>to queſta età matura non comporta neſſuna di quelle imper <pb xlink:href="012/01/083.jpg" pagenum="95"></pb>fettioni, lequali per lo addietro, ſe non foſſero ſtate lodate, <lb></lb>ſarebbono almeno ſtate tollerate ne miei primi anni, ſe io a<lb></lb>maſsi con qualche ſperanza, ò di piacere ò di premio, non <lb></lb>amerei l'altrui perſona & l'altrui animo; ma ſi bene amerei <lb></lb>il piacere & l'util mio: Ma perche io amo ſenza neſſuna ſpe <lb></lb>ranza, <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> deſiderio ſolo di ſeruire <expan abbr="chiunq;">chiunque</expan> io amo, è l'Amor' <lb></lb>mio predico, & caſto, come pudica, & caſta è quella, che io <lb></lb>amo, laquale io non amerei, ſe ella non fuſſe, come io ve la di <lb></lb>pingo ne la potrei amare, ne molto ne poco; ma perche ella <lb></lb>è quale io hora vi dico, la amo, ne poſſo fare che io non la <lb></lb>ami: Queſta vltima ſorte d'Amore è ſenza biaſimo della per <lb></lb>ſona amata; anzi con honore grandiſsimo; perche egli è vn' <lb></lb>teſtimonio veriſsimo delle virtu raccolte nella donna ama<lb></lb>ta, lequali la rendono degna d'eſſere ſeruita, & honorata. <lb></lb></s> <s>Queſto ſolo amore rende felice l'amante; doue i due primi <lb></lb>recano biaſimo grandiſsimo à chiunque ama, & à chiunque <lb></lb>è amato, & pungono ſempre l'amante con nuoui & continui <lb></lb>ſtimuli, iquali il fanno morire viuendo & viuere morendo <lb></lb>ben mille volte il giorno. </s> <s>Chiunque coſi ama non è anche <lb></lb>venuto al ſegno perfetto del vero amore, & <expan abbr="quãtunque">quantunque</expan>, que <lb></lb>ſto Amore nato dalla virtù ſia virtuoſo, & grande, & ce ne <lb></lb>ha egli <expan abbr="nõdimeno">nondimeno</expan> vn'altro aſſai maggiore & aſſai piu virtuo<lb></lb>ſo, ilquale è l'iſteſſa grandezza, l'iſteſſa virtù, e l'iſteſſa beati<lb></lb>tudine dello Amante, di cui dianzi parlando, il chiama deſi<lb></lb>derio di bellezza per ſua propria natura, & non per ſola par <lb></lb>ticipatione; queſto honore, è ſolamente nella infinita bontà <lb></lb>diuina; laquale, è vna proportione, & miſura di tutte le di<lb></lb>uine virtù; doue ſi arriua con l'intelletto ben' purgato dalla <lb></lb>ignoranza, & con la voluntà ben netta da ogni vitio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. voi ci hauete ben diſtinto il numero di que<lb></lb>ſti amori, & in qualche parte ci hauete detto quello, che e ſi <lb></lb>ſiano; ci hauete etiandio almeno diſegnato la bellezza; re<lb></lb>ſta, che la dipigniate co ſuoi proprii colori; accioche ſe mai <lb></lb>ci accadera vederla, la ricognoſciamo, & la amiamo, per di<lb></lb>uentar beate; come beati hauete detto eſſer' tutti à veri <lb></lb>Amanti. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/084.jpg" pagenum="96"></pb><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>La bellezza diuina, è ſolamente inteſa dallo <lb></lb>intelletto diuino; & è ſolamente amata dalla voluntà d'Id<lb></lb>dio; ilquale per eſſere infinito puo comprendere queſte co <lb></lb>ſe infinite; Noi, che ſiamo di capacità & di potere finito, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>arriuiamo tanto alto; ma con certi mezzi quiui ci accoſtia<lb></lb>mo in qualche parte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Quali ſono queſti mezzi? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>La bellezza del corpo d'una Donna, ci tira <lb></lb>alla cognitione di quella dell'animo, & ammendue ci ſeruo<lb></lb>no per ſcala da ſalire al cielo, & quiui contemplare la diui<lb></lb>na bellezza, ſecondo la capacità noſtra. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>In che coſa conſiſte queſta bellezza del corpo <lb></lb>della donna. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Queſto il douereſte ſaper' voi meglio di me, <lb></lb>che ſiete Donna, & bella; pure io il vi dirò; come dianzi vi <lb></lb>diſsi, ella conſiſte nella miſura proportionata; & queſto é il <lb></lb>dito groſſo della mano della Donna; il quale miſura tutto <lb></lb>il corpo ſuo; incominciandoci dalla faccia: dico, che ella <lb></lb>vuole eſſer' lunga, quanto lungo, è tre volte il dito groſſo. <lb></lb></s> <s>La prima lunghezza, è della fronte, la ſeconda del Naſo, la <lb></lb>terza di tutta quella parte, che e infra la punta del Naſo infi<lb></lb>no à l'ultima parte del mento: La minore giontura del dito <lb></lb>groſſo, miſura la punta del naſo infino alla eſtremità del lab<lb></lb>bro di ſopra; L'altra maggiore giontura del medeſimo dito <lb></lb>miſura tutto lo ſpatio, che è infra il labbro di ſopra, & l'e<lb></lb>ſtremità del mento. </s> <s>La lunghezza del medeſimo dito, <lb></lb>è la lunghezza dell'arco delle ciglia, delle orecchie, & <lb></lb>della bocha; La faccia d'una Bella Donna richiede que<lb></lb>ſta miſura almeno; dico almeno, perche ſe vno di queſti <lb></lb>membri fuſſe minore, la faccia riuſcirebbe brutta; ſe vno, <lb></lb>ò piu fuſſero maggiori, ſe gli accreſcerebbe bellezza & <lb></lb>gratia; tutta la lunghezza della Donna bella; ſarà no<lb></lb>ue faccie almeno, & ſe ella ſarà alquanto piu lunga, ſa<lb></lb>ra piu vaga, & piu gratioſa, pur' che ella non paſsi dieci fac<lb></lb>cic, che ſe ella le paſſaſſe, diuerrebbe bruttiſsimo moſtro; co <pb xlink:href="012/01/085.jpg" pagenum="97"></pb>me anche ella bruttiſsima ſarebbe, ſe ella fuſſe meno di no<lb></lb>ue. </s> <s>La ſeconda faccia è della piu alta parte del petto infino <lb></lb>alla fontanella dello ſtomaco. </s> <s>La terza è dalla boccha del<lb></lb>lo ſtomaco infino all'umbilico; La quarta dell'umbilico in<lb></lb>fino à piedi del corpo. </s> <s>La Natura maeſtra perfetta di tutte <lb></lb>le coſe fabricate da lei, hauendo conoſciuto, che nel ventre <lb></lb>della Donna ſi doueuano ſerrare noue meſi i parti, lo ha fat <lb></lb>to alquanto maggiore d'una faccia, accioche la capacita del <lb></lb>luogo, eſſendo maggiore piu comodamente poſſa ſeruire al <lb></lb>la generatione de figliuoli. </s> <s>La quinta, & la ſeſta faccia, è la <lb></lb>lunghezza delle coſce, infino alle ginocchia. </s> <s>La ſettima, & <lb></lb>l'ottaua, è la lunghezza de gli ſtinchi, infino alla noce del <lb></lb>piedi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Doue laſciate voi la nona? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Sopra la ſronte infino alla più alta parte del <lb></lb>Capo è vna lunghezza del dito groſſo; l'altra nella gola; <lb></lb>La terza della noce del piedi, infino alla pianta del medeſi<lb></lb>mo piedi & la lunghezza del dito groſſo tre volte replicata <lb></lb>ſa la lunghezza della nona faccia: Altra e tanta dourà eſſere <lb></lb>la larghezza della Donna bella, quando ella diſtenda le brac <lb></lb>cia vna gran croce di tutto il corpo facendo, ſe ad ogni vna <lb></lb>di queſte noue faccie ſi aggiugneſſe di lunghezza, quanto <lb></lb>baſtaſſe à far' la decima faccia, ſi accreſcerebbe gratia à que<lb></lb>ſto corpo; pur che lo augumento non fuſſe diſproportiona<lb></lb>to ne doue maggiore, ne doue minore, ma proportionato <lb></lb>ſecondo il biſogno proprio de membri: La groſſezza non <lb></lb>ha determinata miſura; ma richiede vna certa mediocrità <lb></lb>di carne; con laquale l'oſſa mediocremente ſi veſtino; & di <lb></lb>maniera, che tutte le membra ſiano quaſi ritonde; Se à que <lb></lb>ſta proportionata miſura ci ſi aggiugne vn bel colore incar <lb></lb>nato, vna viuacita modeſta ne gliocchi; vna piaceuolezza di <lb></lb>parole, vn ſuaue riſo; ſe ci ſi aggiungono dolci maniere nel <lb></lb>conuerſare con tutti ſecondo la qualità delle diuerſe, & va <lb></lb>rie perſone. </s> <s>Queſta è vna donna belliſsima degna d'eſſere <lb></lb>amata da ogni gentile ſpirito, come è la donna mia, laquale <pb xlink:href="012/01/086.jpg" pagenum="98"></pb>io amo <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> ogni <expan abbr="reuerẽza">reuerenza</expan>, & più, che me ſteſſo la tengo cara. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. </s> <s>Chi è ella queſta voſtra Donna cotanto bel<lb></lb>la? </s> <s>moſtratecela di gratia; accioche noi veggiamo, ſe voi <lb></lb>hauete bene ornato il ſuo ritratto? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Ella è tutta diuina, & il ritratto, che io ne ho <lb></lb>cauato, è humano; però non ci è proportione neſſuna: pure <lb></lb>ſeruiteuene, comunque egli ſi ſia; & aprite ben'gliocchi, che <lb></lb>la vedrete, & ageuolmente la conoſcerete, per che ella non <lb></lb>è tanto da voi lontana, che in poco tempo non ſiate per ve<lb></lb>derla, & conoſcerla, volendo; come altra volta la hauete ve <lb></lb>duta, & conoſciuta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. </s> <s>Hor sù voi non la ci volete moſtrare, à quel <lb></lb>lo, che io veggio, però attendete à ſeguitare il voſtro ragio<lb></lb>namento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>In vn belliſsimo corpo, come è quello della <lb></lb>diuiniſsima donna mia, non puo habitare anima laſciua vitio <lb></lb>ſa, & brutta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. </s> <s>Si vede pur tal volta vna rea femina eſſer' <lb></lb>b ella. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Quella non è vera bellezza, ma è vna dipin<lb></lb>tura; che inganna gli occhi de miſeri giouani innamorati, & <lb></lb>ſe pur tal volta egli auiene, che vna veramente bella di cor<lb></lb>po, ſia vitioſa; di cio ſe ne puo dare la colpa alla pocha cura <lb></lb>che di lei hanno tenuto coloro, che la hanno alleuata, & al<lb></lb>la manco, che ella ha tenuto di ſe ſteſſa, come i caualli belli, <lb></lb>ſe ſono bene eſercitati, rieſcono buoni, e ſe ſono male eſer<lb></lb>citati, rieſcono cattiui, i caualli brutti, quantunque bene e<lb></lb>ſercitati quaſi ſempre fanno triſta riuſcita; coſi le donne bel <lb></lb>le ſono tutte virtuoſe, ſe ſono bene alleuate; & le brutte ge <lb></lb>neralmente rieſcono vitioſe. </s> <s>La mia donna ha l'animo tan<lb></lb>to honorato di virtû, che la bellezza ſua di gran lunga auan<lb></lb>za quella del ſuo belliſsimo corpo. </s> <s>A queſta ſpiritual' bel<lb></lb>lezza poi che altri è penetrato con l'animo, incominciando <lb></lb>ad amarla, ama virtuoſamente, ma vna bellezza participata, <lb></lb>donde però ſi ſaglie alla diuina bellezza, laquale è tale per ſe <pb xlink:href="012/01/087.jpg" pagenum="99"></pb>ſteſſa: & come nello animo della bella donna mia è la pudi<lb></lb>citia, la prudenza, la modeſtia, & vi ſono tutte le altre gratie; <lb></lb>lequali fanno vna miſurata proportione belliſsima da inten <lb></lb>derſi, coſi in Dio ſono tutte le virtù, per loro propria natu<lb></lb>ra infinitamente perfette, vi è l'ornamento di tutto il mon<lb></lb>do, chiamato mondo intelligibile, ilquale altro <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> è che vna <lb></lb>ordinatiſsima moltitudine di tutte le Idee delle coſe create; <lb></lb>nella maniera, che nella mente dello artefice, è vna Idea, ò <lb></lb>vero ſimilitudine di quello edificio, che egli vuole fabrica<lb></lb>re, di cui altra volta ſi diſſe, à baſtanza. </s> <s>Queſte Idee in Dio <lb></lb>fanno vna miſura proportionatiſsima; laquale non è bella, <lb></lb>ma è la iſteſſa bellezza; amata à pieno ſolamente da lui, & <lb></lb>da noi, quanto porta la debolezza delle noſtre piccole for<lb></lb>ze, quiui inalzate per lo mezzo di queſte altre baſſe bellez<lb></lb>ze, & particolarmente, per lo mezo d'una belliſsima don<lb></lb>na. </s> <s>Queſta è l'iſteſſa felicitâ, & chiunque amando tan<lb></lb>to alto arriua è ſempre beato, ſenza neſſuna miſeria, & <lb></lb>è ben dritto, che coſi ſia, perche ſe le bellezze ſole del <lb></lb>gratioſo corpo della mia diuiniſsima donna da queſti no <lb></lb>ſtri occhi tenebroſi vedute, lequali però altro non ſo<lb></lb>no, che ombre di vera bellezza, ſe vn ſolo de ſuoi ſguardi, <lb></lb>ſe vn ſolo de ſuoi dolciſsimi accenti, con tanto diletto muo <lb></lb>ue chiunque la mira, & nell'animo di chiunque la contem<lb></lb>pla tanto gran fuoco accende di ſuaue amore, & con tanto <lb></lb>piacere, che ogni altra conſolatione, quantunque grande à <lb></lb>queſta vna paragonata non par nulla, che felice merauiglia? <lb></lb></s> <s>che beato ſtupore dobbiamo noi credere, che ſia quello, che <lb></lb>occupa le anime, che penetrano alla bellezza dell'animo di <lb></lb>lei, che è ſopra tutte le altre coſe belle bello? </s> <s>& quindi ſal<lb></lb>gono alla bellezza diuina? </s> <s>che dolce fiamma amoroſa, che <lb></lb>incendio ſuaue in tal caſo è quello, che naſce dalla fonte del <lb></lb>la ſuprema & vera bellezza diuina, eterno, e ſtabile princi<lb></lb>pio mezzo & fine d'ogni altra bellezza? </s> <s>qui l'amante ſi di<lb></lb>letta, & con ſtupore fuor d'ogni merauiglia di ſe ſteſſo vſci<lb></lb>to, è dalla diuina bellezza tanto inalzato, che egli anche mor <pb xlink:href="012/01/088.jpg" pagenum="100"></pb>tale diuenta quaſi diuino, & incomincia à guſtare quel netta <lb></lb>re & quella ambroſia, di cui gli ſpiriti beati ſi nutriſcono, & <lb></lb>con loro felice viue. </s> <s>Hora ſe di cotanto noſtro bene voi al<lb></lb>tre belle & vaghe donne ſiate à gli huomini vnica & perfet<lb></lb>ta cagione, egli è neceſſario confeſſare, che la perfettione vo <lb></lb>ftra ſia aſſai maggiore, che non è quella de gli huomini, da <lb></lb>cui tanta alta felicità non naſce. </s> <s>Il che in vn tempo medeſi<lb></lb>mo (ſe io non mi inganno) dourà baſtarui per renderui <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>to del mondo, colquale io amo, & colquale amano tutti gli <lb></lb>huomini virtuoſi, & per dimoſtrarui con queſta prima ra<lb></lb>gione, qual voi hauete vdito, che la voſtra perfettione, è piu <lb></lb>che la noſtra maggiore, il che (ſe io ben' mi rammento) vi <lb></lb>promiſi nel principio di queſto diſcorſo, & credo hauerui <lb></lb>oſſeruato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. </s> <s>Si certo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIVIA Vdite digratia M.Telifilo quello, che il noſtro <lb></lb>Colombo dice, egli ua ſeminando infra di noi altre Donne, <lb></lb>che voi per forza del voſtro bello ingegno veriſimilmente <lb></lb>ci moſtrate la perfettion noſtra eſſer maggiore, che ella non <lb></lb>è aſtutamente penſandoui douer' piacere ad alcuna di noi al <lb></lb>manco con queſta ſtrada, à cui ſenza eſſa, non piacereſte, per <lb></lb>eſſer voi ſuora di quel fiore homai di giouentû, ilquale dal<lb></lb>le giouane donne ſuole eſſere amato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Il Colombo non ſi inganna, à fatto nel giudi <lb></lb>care della mia intentione: ma ſi inganna nel mezzo, il quale <lb></lb>mi conduca, à quel fine, che io deſidero, vorrei (come egli <lb></lb>dice) piacere ad alcuna di voi altre donne: & à cio penſo <lb></lb>giorno & notte: & quando io, dopo lunghe fatiche le piaceſ <lb></lb>ſi, me ne terrei di buono, perche ſarei venuto à quel fine, à <lb></lb>cui io deſidero di venire, & quanto piu preſto io poſlo, non <lb></lb>vorrei gia piacerle con la bugia, perche ſe io cio cercaſsi, fa<lb></lb>rei, come fa, chiüque da queſta villa d'Agnano, doue noi ho <lb></lb>ra ci trouiamo, ſi parte per andarſene à Roma, & piglia la <lb></lb>ſtrada inuerſo Genoua. </s> <s>Queſti quanto piu corre per giugne <lb></lb>re al fine, tanto piu ſi diſcoſta dal fine, coſi io, che ardentiſsi-<pb xlink:href="012/01/089.jpg" pagenum="101"></pb>mamente deſidero eſſere amato da quella, che io amo molto <lb></lb>piu, che me ſteſſo, & molto piu, che qual ſi voglia altra coſa <lb></lb>creata, ſe cercaſsi entrarle in gratia con la bugia, in cambio <lb></lb>del ſuo amore mi guadagnerei il ſuo odio, perche quella, la <lb></lb>cui gran bellezza honeſtamente piace à gli occhi miei, quan <lb></lb>to io vorrei piacere, à lei è aueduta, accorta, & ſaggia, & co <lb></lb>noſce (come ſi ſuol dire) infino il pelo nell'uouo, ella è ami <lb></lb>ca della verità, & è mortal nemica della bugia, per cio odia, <lb></lb>e fugge tutti i bugiardi, ſe io adunque cercaſsi guadagnarla<lb></lb>mi con queſta brutta ſtrada della bugia, in cambio di guada<lb></lb>gnarmi la gratia ſua, mi guadagnerei la ſua disgratia, il che <lb></lb>quando fuſſe, io viuerei inſelicemente morendo ben mille <lb></lb>volte l'hora, come per lo piu ſanno, i giouani innamorati, la <lb></lb>vita dequali, non è altro che vna infelice prigione, piena d'o <lb></lb>g ni <expan abbr="tormẽto">tormento</expan>. </s> <s>Noi altri d'eta matura, & d'anni piu graui, dob <lb></lb>biamo cercar' di piacere alle donne noſtre con lo amarle ca <lb></lb>ſtamente, col proporre le voglie loro alle voglie noſtre, col <lb></lb>ſeruirle, con lo honorarle, col celebrare quanto ſi puo la vir <lb></lb>tû loro, & col non deſiderare coſa da loro, che non ſi poſſa, <lb></lb>& non ſi debba concedere, come dourebbono amare, i gio<lb></lb>uani, ſe haueſsino il giuditio libero dalle paſsioni ma perche <lb></lb>gli animi giouani ſono ingombrati da mille affetti carnali, <lb></lb>pero ogni vno di loro carnalmente amando, ſi diſcoſta dal <lb></lb>dritto camino: Io che cio conoſco caſtamente amo la don<lb></lb>na mia, prepongo le ſue alle mie voglie, la ſeruo di buon' co <lb></lb>re, la honoro, anzi per dir' meglio, adoro la diuinità del ſuo <lb></lb>nome in terra, come ſi adora quella del nome d'Iddio in cie <lb></lb>lo, inalzo la rara virtù ſua; & da lei quelle ſole coſe deſide<lb></lb>ro, che concedute le porteranno honore, & gloria non nul<lb></lb>la curandomi delle altre. </s> <s>Queſte ſono le vie, da me tenute <lb></lb>per guadagnarmi la buona gratia della ſignora mia, & non <lb></lb>quelle, che il colombo ſi crede, ilquale reſterà ſpennacchia<lb></lb>to dal molto valor' voſtro, inanzi, che egli ſi venga alla fine <lb></lb>di queſti noſtri diſcorſi, guardi pur' bene le ſue pene, & hab <lb></lb>bia particular cura delle maeſtre, che io vi prometto, che <pb xlink:href="012/01/090.jpg" pagenum="102"></pb>voi gliele cauerete tutte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>GIROL. </s> <s>A me pare che queſto ſia vn'diſuiarſi dal no<lb></lb>ſtro ragionamento: però io vi priego (M.Telifilo) che voi <lb></lb>torniate à caſa, & laſciate il colombo ne ſuoi errori, perche <lb></lb>egli è piu oſtinato, che mai, ne puo ne vuole laſciarſi vince<lb></lb>re da neſſuna ragione, che ſe gli dica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIVIA Anche à me par quello, che pare à Ma. Girola <lb></lb>ma, anzi lo ho io pur'hoggi ſentito parlar' con tanto impeto <lb></lb>in disfauor noſtro, che à me non parue vdir' gia mai il mag<lb></lb>giore. </s> </p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Hauete voi conſiderato il ſuo modo di proce <lb></lb>dere? </s> <s>egli dice, che la perfettione noſtra non è ne ſuperio<lb></lb>re, ne inferiore à quella dell'huomo, anzi vguale, & poi pro <lb></lb>uandolo, vſa argumenti, che ci farebbono di grandiſsima <expan abbr="lũ">lum</expan> <lb></lb>ga inferiore, ſe è fuſsino buoni da nulla: quaſi, che noi ſiamo <lb></lb>tutte cieche, & priue d'ogni ingegno, & d'ogni ſapere; & <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>veggiamo, non cognoſciamo, & non intendiamo il ſuo ſimu <lb></lb>lato inganno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Voi non conoſcete bene il colombo, egli è <lb></lb>piu aſtuto, che voi non vi credete, & io hor'hora vi voglio <lb></lb>ſcoprire l'aſtutia ſua, ſono alcuni in ogni <expan abbr="ſciẽtia">ſcientia</expan>, in ogni ar<lb></lb>te, & in ogni eſercitio, che alla ſcoperta lodano quella, che <lb></lb>più lor piace, la inalzano, & la celebrano in modo, che ogni <lb></lb>altro ſe ne accorge, come fò io fauellando di voi. </s> <s>Altri per <lb></lb>moſtrar' più ingegno di naſcoſto lodano quello, che è loro <lb></lb>più caro, fingendo di deſtruggerla, queſte perſone <expan abbr="tãto">tanto</expan> fred <lb></lb>damente, che in cambio di gettar per terra la coſa biaſimata <lb></lb>la confermano: come fa il colombo, ilquale ha vn bello in<lb></lb>gegno, & è pieno di molta dottrina, però conoſce i meriti <lb></lb>della perfettion' voſtra, la loda, ma con arte; biaſimandola, <lb></lb>tanto debolmente, che la conferma, nol conoſcete voi al mo <lb></lb>do del ſuo biaſimarui continuamente ridendo? </s> <s>quaſi, che <lb></lb>egli voglia dire, io non credo quel che io dico, anzi credo <lb></lb>apunto tutto il contrario, il che ſogliono far' coloro, che vo <lb></lb>gliono dimoſtrare quanto vaglia il loro ingegno, come ho-<pb xlink:href="012/01/091.jpg" pagenum="103"></pb>ra fa il colombo, ilquale à patto neſſuno non giurerebbe di <lb></lb>credere quello, che egli vi dice, ſe in queſta compagnia, <lb></lb>è neſſuna di voi, che ſi penſi di poterlo muouere, à dir' <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>la boccha quello, che egli ha nell'animo, faccine proua, & ve <lb></lb>drà, che egli non ſente di voi, & della virtù voſtra, ſe non <lb></lb>quello, che ne credo io. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Sianſi le ragioni del colombo, come elle eſſer' <lb></lb>ſi voglino, che io per me, non ſono amica di contentioni, an <lb></lb>zi, quando noi incominciammo à ragionare, vi diſsi; che l'u<lb></lb>dirui ſenza chi vi contradiceſſe, à me, e à tutta la compagnia <lb></lb>ſarebbe hoggi molto piu piaciuto, che egli hieri à ſera non <lb></lb>piacque, con tante contentioni, però (M.Telifilo) non vi cu <lb></lb>rate de fatti ſuoi anzi laſciandolo, ritornate quiui, donde vi <lb></lb>partiſte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Da che voi il mi comandate (M.Lionora) io <lb></lb>mi apparecchio, a obedirui. </s> <s>La ſeconda ragione; laquale mi <lb></lb>sforza à credere, che la perfettione delle Donne ſia maggio <lb></lb>re di quella de glihuomini, ſi piglia dal primo principio del<lb></lb>la loro creatione, concioſia, che l'huomo fuſſe da Dio crea<lb></lb>to di feccioſa terra; & per cio ſi chiamaſſe huomo: che tan<lb></lb>to vuol dire, quanto coſa di terra, & la donna fuſſe creata da <lb></lb>Dio d'una coſtola d'huomo. </s> <s>Le coſtole ſono ſtate piantate <lb></lb>da Dio e dalla natura nel petto, nel mezzo del quale ghiace <lb></lb>il core, ilquale e la prima fonte della vita, il primo principio <lb></lb>del ſentire, del conoſcere, dell'intendere, & del ſapere, dalla <lb></lb>vita del core ſi comunica la vita à tutti gli altri membri, per <lb></lb>lo mezzo delle vene, & delle Arterie, lequali portando gli <lb></lb>ſpiriti a tutto il corpo, con eſsi vi portano la vita, mancando <lb></lb>la vita al core, ella manca, à tutto il rimanente del corpo, & <lb></lb>con eſſa manchano i ſentimenti, <expan abbr="mãcha">mancha</expan> il conoſcere, l'inten <lb></lb>dere, & il ſapere, quaſi che Iddio hauendo creato l'huomo, <lb></lb>ſimile à ſe ſteſſo, con le perfettioni racconte, cauandogli dal <lb></lb>petto vna coſta, glielo apriſſe per trarre dal core humano, ò <lb></lb>tutta, o buona parte della molta perfettione, che quiui era <lb></lb>raccolta, & per fabricarne con eſſa la donna, accioche ella <pb xlink:href="012/01/092.jpg" pagenum="104"></pb>formata della perfettione maggiore, poſta da Dio nel cor'de <lb></lb>l'huomo foſſe perfetta & l'huomo priuo di <expan abbr="grãdiſsima">grandiſsima</expan> parte <lb></lb>di p̨fettione, p̨ lo addietro riceuuta da Dio nella ſua creatio <lb></lb>ne, reſtaſsi aſſai men p̨fetto della <expan abbr="dõna">donna</expan>, laquale <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> à caſo, ma <lb></lb>per <expan abbr="cõſiglio">conſiglio</expan> diuino, ſi chiamo <expan abbr="dõna">donna</expan>: che tanto vuol dire, <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>to ſignora, perche ella doueua col ſuo giuſtiſsimo, è ragione <lb></lb>uoliſsimo imperio della ſmiſurata perfettione ſua ſignoreg<lb></lb>giare à l'huomo, come le coſe piu p̨fette ſogliono ſignoreg <lb></lb>giare alle meno perfette. </s> <s>La tirannica podeſtà dell'huomo, <lb></lb>non contenta di ſtare ſottopoſta al reggimento giuſto della <lb></lb>donna, à torto la ſi ſottomiſe, & per forza tirannica, contro <lb></lb>ad ogni douere di giuſtitia, ſe le fece ſignore, di ſeruo, che <lb></lb>egli le doueua eſſere; Queſta tirannide fu da Dio confirma <lb></lb>ta, anzi per dir meglio, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> confirmata, ma tollerata, per men <lb></lb>male: come ſi vede, che tal' volta vn giuſtiſsimo principe tol <lb></lb>lera l'ingiuſtitia d'un ſuo miniſtro, perche vede, che il voler <lb></lb>la gaſtigare, porterebbe troppa alteratione nel ſuo ſtato. <lb></lb></s> <s>Coſi Iddio, hauendo veduto la molta inſolenza dell'huomo <lb></lb>inuerſo della donna, & hauendo conoſciuto, che à queſto <lb></lb>sfrenato cauallo non ſi poteua mettere il freno ſenza qual<lb></lb>che nuouo male, ne ſi poteua di poi conſeruar' l'huomo nel <lb></lb>lo ſtato ſuo ſoggetto, ſenza vna continua faticha, per ritener <lb></lb>lo in queſto douuto officio; giudicò eſſere minor' male, tol<lb></lb>lerar' l'inſolenza vſata da l'huomo ſopra la Donna, volſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>dimeno, che queſta ſua pazzia, con triſtitia meſcolata, gli co <lb></lb>ſtaſſe, però il malediſſe, & ſeco malediſſe tutte le ſue fatiche, <lb></lb>& perche la Donna ſi era laſciata benignamente, è con ani<lb></lb>mo amico, e grato al ſuo marito, ſignoreggiar' da lui, & ſen<lb></lb>za reſiſtenza neſſuna, ſi era ſottopoſta alle voglie del ſuo <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>ſorte, anche ella fu maledetta da Dio, & per men' male gli <lb></lb>fu comandato, che ella obediſſe al ſuo ſpoſo, ſtandoſi in quel <lb></lb>la ſeruito, in cui ella ſteſſa ſi era laſciata condurre ſenza reſi <lb></lb>ſtenza neſſuna. </s> <s>Adunque lo ſtato della Donna, è <expan abbr="naruralmẽ">naruralmen</expan> <lb></lb>te libero, fatto ſeruo per fraude, & per forza <expan abbr="tirãnica">tirannica</expan>, & era <lb></lb>lo ſtato dell'huomo ſeruo, hora diuenuto tiranno per vio-<pb xlink:href="012/01/093.jpg" pagenum="105"></pb>lenza, & per inganno. </s> <s>In che nondimeno ſi ſcorge la perfet<lb></lb>tione della Donna maggiore di quella dell'huomo: concio<lb></lb>ſia che molto meglio è riceuere l'ingiuria, che egli non è il <lb></lb>farla, perche chiunque riceue l'ingiuria, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> patiſce nella ſua <lb></lb>virtù, & non la offende, anzi il piu delle volte ha occaſione <lb></lb>di eſercitare la fortezza & l'altre virtu, eſſendo offeſo, & di <lb></lb>augumentarle, ma colui che fa ingiuria offende il giuſto, l'ho <lb></lb>neſto, la virtû il proſsimo, & tutto ſteſſo. </s> <s>La manſueta beni<lb></lb>gna, & dolce Donna eſſendo offeſa da l'huomo alle ſue sfre<lb></lb>nate voglie piaceuolmente ſi ſottopoſe: dimoſtrando in cio <lb></lb>volere reſtare ſuperiore à l'huomo nella virtù, & nella per<lb></lb>fettione, da che l'huomo voleua rimanere ſuperiore nell'im <lb></lb>perio, in queſto modo laſciando à l'huomo la parte peggio<lb></lb>re del dominio, & à ſe ſteſſa ſerbando la migliore della vir<lb></lb>tu. </s> <s>Ha voluto nondimeno Iddio che nel mondo ſi <expan abbr="cõſeruino">conſeruino</expan> <lb></lb>alcuni ſegni delle ragioni, che ha la Donna in queſto impe<lb></lb>rio: però ſi è contentato, che ella ſi reſti col nome di Donna: <lb></lb>cio è di ſignora, & ha voluto, che <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> noi fauelliamo d'Id <lb></lb>dio, lo honoriamo <expan abbr="cõforme">conforme</expan>, & modi di parlare douuti, à <expan abbr="Dõ">Dom</expan> <lb></lb>na; dicendo: la eſſenza, & la Maeſtà diuina, quando anche noi <lb></lb>parliamo con huomini di ſtato, egli vogliamo honorare, dia <lb></lb>mo loro nomi di Donna; vſiamo dar della Signoria à Signo<lb></lb>ri, della Eccellenza, à Duchi, della Maeſta, a gli Imperadori, <lb></lb>della ſantita à papi honorandogli; Quaſi, che queſti titoli di <lb></lb>Donna ſiano ſegni manifeſtiſsimi delle buone & gagliarde <lb></lb>ragioni, che ha la Donna ſopra l'huomo. </s> <s>Volſe anche Iddio, <lb></lb>che in Roma da que ſaui, che diedono le leggi al mondo, ſi <lb></lb>ordinaſſe che ſotto grauiſsime pene, i primi luoghi nelle fe<lb></lb>ſte, ne giuochi ne conuiti, e ne publici ſagrificii, ſi deſsino al<lb></lb>le Donne, & i ſecondi à gli huomini: & benche hoggi di que <lb></lb>ſta legge non habbia luogo, la conſuetudine nondimeno <expan abbr="cõ-uertita">con<lb></lb>uertita</expan> in natura è che i primi honori ſi diano alle Donne: <lb></lb>Alcune di loro infino à giorni noſtri hanno comandato, & <lb></lb><expan abbr="cõmand">command</expan>ano, à gli huomini, e ne fatti d'Amore chiaramente <lb></lb>ſi manifeſta il valore delle donne, ilquale, come giuſto ſigno <pb xlink:href="012/01/094.jpg" pagenum="106"></pb>re, <expan abbr="ſprezzãdo">ſprezzando</expan> la <expan abbr="tirãnide">tirannide</expan> vſata da gli huomini ſopra <expan abbr="l'innocẽ">l'innocem</expan> <lb></lb>za della manſueta <expan abbr="Dõna">Donna</expan> che à noi vi fa ſuggette, ne voſtri be <lb></lb>gli occhi <expan abbr="habitãdo">habitando</expan> quando di naſcoſto, quando alla ſcoperta <lb></lb>vi fà ſignore de noſtri cuori, in tal modo ſi ſono <expan abbr="sẽpre">sempre</expan> <expan abbr="cõſer">conſer</expan> <lb></lb>uati, & ſi <expan abbr="cõſeruerãno">conſerueranno</expan> i ſegni delle voſtre ragioni: dequali vn <lb></lb>giorno (come io ſpero) voi ui varrete; di nuouo <expan abbr="guadagnãdo">guadagnando</expan> <lb></lb>ui quel voſtro legittimo <expan abbr="ĩperio">imperio</expan>, delquale gia vi cacciò l'altrui <lb></lb>fraudulente è tirrannico inganno. </s> <s>Io per me (<expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan> mie à me <lb></lb>più, che i proprii occhi care) conoſco me á voi ſoggetto, & <lb></lb>hoggi per <expan abbr="sẽpre">sempre</expan>, <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> le parole vi <expan abbr="rẽdo">rendo</expan> quelle ragioni, che voi <lb></lb>hauete ſempre hauto ſopra la perſona mia, & che io <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> l'ani <lb></lb>mo vi ho <expan abbr="sẽpre">sempre</expan> laſciato: & vi fò offerta di tutte le mie forze: <lb></lb>accioche <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> eſſe poſsiate ridurre ſotto il voſtro giuſtiſsimo <lb></lb>imperio ogni altro huomo: Hoime, che ho io detto? </s> <s>pen<lb></lb>ſomi io però, che non vaglio nulla, doue voi ſiete, che il <lb></lb>tutto valete, poter'aggiugnere luce al Sole, acqua al mare, <lb></lb>forze ad Hercole, virtù valore, e ſenno alle Donne, lequa<lb></lb>li <expan abbr="hãno">hanno</expan> in loro ſteſſo il colmo d'ogni bene? </s> <s>certo, che io mi in <lb></lb>gänauo, coſi parlando: ma il deſiderio smiſurato, che io ho di <lb></lb>farui conoſcere, <expan abbr="quãto">quanto</expan> io vi ſia ſeruo mi traſportò con la lin, <lb></lb>gua piu in la, che io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> mi doueuo laſciar traſportar, voi che <lb></lb>il tutto conoſcete, infino al ſegreto de gli altrui cuori, & che <lb></lb>ſiete ripiene d'ogni bonta, co noſcendo, che l'amor grande <lb></lb>quale io vi porto, mi ha accecato; ſi che. </s> <s>io non veggio quel <lb></lb>che io dourei vedere, mi haurete per iſcuſato, ſe io tal'hora <lb></lb>fauellando, traſcorro piu, che è non biſognerebbe: voi adun <lb></lb>que valoroſe <expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan>, che da voi ſteſſe, tante forze hauete, che <lb></lb>vi baſtano à queſta e ad ogni altra maggior' impreſa: riſolue<lb></lb>teui, come riſoluer'vi douete a guadagnar' quello ſtato, che è <lb></lb>ragioneuolmente voſtro, & che à voi dopo queſto acquiſ<gap></gap><lb></lb>portera quelli honori, che alla infinita grandezza, & al ſom <lb></lb>mo voſtro valore ſono ragioneuolmente douuti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Voi (M.Telifilo) che pure huomo ſiete, nel <lb></lb>proporre le Donne à gli Huomini, fede fate, à chi vi|aſcolta <lb></lb>parimente dello ingegno, & della corteſia dell'animovoſtro <lb></lb>& dite coſe, per auentura non vere, ma per lo intereſſe no-<pb xlink:href="012/01/095.jpg" pagenum="107"></pb>ſtro, à noi care molto d'udire. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Con voi (M. Iſabellina) io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vorrei ragionar' <lb></lb>d'altro, che della voſtra Signora, nel cui animo veramente di <lb></lb>uino, Iddio ſtampò con la ſua propria mano vna Idea di <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>to il mondo ha di buono & di bello: accioche <expan abbr="chiunq;">chiunque</expan> in lei <lb></lb>ſola miraſſe, quiui ſcolpito trouaſſe ogni ſpiritual theſoro, & <lb></lb>quindi pigliaſſe il modello di tutti gli altri beni. </s> <s>Quando nel <lb></lb>mondo in altra <expan abbr="Dõna">Donna</expan> altro di bene <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> foſſe ſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> quello, che <lb></lb>in lei ſi ſerba, non baſterebbe egli, per far' conoſcer' à tutti, <lb></lb>che la ſmiſurata perfertion' delle <expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan> merita d'eſſere hau<lb></lb>ta p̨ maggiore di quella de gli huomini? </s> <s>& che io <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vi piac<lb></lb>cio per dir coſe à voi care per lo intereſſe voſtro, ma perche <lb></lb>dalla boccha mia, amica della verita, eſce ſolo il vero? </s> <s>Doue <lb></lb>hauete voi veduto gia mai huomo, in cui ſia tanto ſenno, & <lb></lb>tanta bonta, quanta ne è <expan abbr="ſolamẽte">ſolamente</expan> in lei? </s> <s>Donde credete voi, <lb></lb>che naſcha l'amore vniuerſale, che parimente le portano co <lb></lb>loro, che la conoſcono, & coloro, che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> la conoſcono? </s> <s>Cer <lb></lb>to egli <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> naſce d'altronde che dal colmo di tutte le gratie, <lb></lb>quali in lei ſerrandoſi fanno merauigliare <expan abbr="chiũque">chiunque</expan> la cono<lb></lb>ſce, & fanno ſtupire <expan abbr="chiunq;">chiunque</expan> non la conoſce di preſenza, ma <lb></lb>per ſola fama. </s> <s>Che direte voi della Illuſtr. S. Donna Giulia <lb></lb>ſua Sorella? </s> <s>Doue laſcerete voi la felice memoria di Mada<lb></lb>ma Eccell Madre loro? </s> <s>Ditemi voi, che le hauete conoſciute <lb></lb>tutte & tre, & le hauete ſeruite domeſticamente, parui egli <lb></lb>hauer' trouato in molti altri huomini gia mai, tanto di buo<lb></lb>no quanto ogni vna di queſte in ſe ſteſſa raccoglie? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Voi mi sforzate con queſti tre rari eſempi ad <lb></lb>accoſtarmi alla voſtra opinione: ma voi <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ne trouerrete gia <lb></lb>molte delle altri di pari virtu. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Il bene & il buono fu ſempre rado, pero io vi <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>feſſo ingenuamente, che queſte tre ſono come tre paragoni <lb></lb>di tutte le altre nondimeno io non voglio però che noi ci <lb></lb>diamo ad intendere, che la natura non habbia potuto fare, & <lb></lb><expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> habbia fatto delle altre ſimili à loro, il mondo ne ha ſem<lb></lb>pre hauuto in ogni eta, & in ogni prouincia alcune, che ſo<lb></lb>no ſtate ſpecchio di virtù, ne ha hoggi di, & ne haurà <pb xlink:href="012/01/096.jpg" pagenum="108"></pb>infino, che egli durera: & nella molta perfettione di quelle <lb></lb>poche ſi è conoſciuto, ſi conoſce, & ſi conoſcerà, che le don <lb></lb>ne meritano d'eſſere ſtimate aſſai più, che gli huomini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>La cauſa noſtra (Madonne) non haueua bi <lb></lb>ſogno di minor defenſore: l'ingegno di M. </s> <s>Telifilo ci fa a gli <lb></lb>huomini ſuperiori, & non la virtu noſtra. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. Credo, che mi burliate (Mad. Iſabellina) men <lb></lb>tre mi lodate per huomo di grande ingegno, in queſta cauſa, <lb></lb>laquale da ſe ſteſſa è tanto vera, che ogni rozzo ingegno la <lb></lb>potrebbe difendere: pur' che e non vi paia, che io la difenda <lb></lb>troppo freddamente: il che quando ſia la colpa, é di voi, che <lb></lb>à me non compartite tante delle voſtre gratie, che baſtino à <lb></lb>ſcoprire i voſtri grandiſsimi meriti: auenga, che io ſenza il <lb></lb>voſtro diuino ſplendore, ſia qual tenebroſa notte, & qual' <lb></lb>ſecco fonte ſenza il voſtro celeſte liquore: & co'l diuino <expan abbr="ſplẽ">ſplem</expan> <lb></lb>dor' voſtro, & co'l celeſte liquor' voſtro tanto vaglia, quan<lb></lb>to egli vi piace donarmene, naſcendo da voi ogni mio bene. <lb></lb></s> <s>Adunque doleteui di voi ſteſſe, & non di me, che fò quello, <lb></lb>che io poſſo, & dico coſe veriſsime, però vi piacciono; per <lb></lb>che à gli animi candidi amici della verità, come ſono i voſtri <lb></lb>non puo piacere neſſuna Buggia, la onde egli ſi puo raccor<lb></lb>re, che veriſsime ſiano le ragioni, che ſi dicono à voſtro ho<lb></lb>nore, poi che elle tanto piacciono, à voi, piene di perfetto <lb></lb>giuditio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Voi (M. Telifilo) non meritate eſſer' burla<lb></lb>to ma ſi ben meritate d'eſſer lodato da noi, da che lodandoci <lb></lb>vi rendete degno di lode: però infra di noi <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> è chi vi voglia <lb></lb>burlare punto: anzi tutte vi vogliamo lodare, io nondimeno <lb></lb>sforzata dallo amor' che io vi porto, vi auuertiſco, che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vi <lb></lb>mettiate in qualche ſtato troppo miſero, mentre inalzando<lb></lb>ci vi abbaſſate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Io bramo piu toſto ſeruirui nello eſſer' burla <lb></lb>to da voi, caſo che io d'altro ſeruir non vi poſſa, che di non <lb></lb>vi ſeruire in neſſun modo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Corteſemente poi mi auertite, che io troppo <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> mi abbaſſi <pb xlink:href="012/01/097.jpg" pagenum="109"></pb>mentre ſopra il Cielo inalzo la, non gia maì à baſtanza loda<lb></lb>ta, conditione delle Donne, & fo il ſeſſo feminile ſuperiore, <lb></lb>à gli huomini, hauendo voi (come io ſtimo) openione, che è <lb></lb>ſia miſeria l'eſſer ſeruo d'altrui: il che io non credo: anzi ſon <lb></lb>perſuaſo; che ſeruir' ſignore degne d'eſſer' ſeruite, ſimili à <lb></lb>voi rechi honor grandiſsimo, à chiunque ſerue, il che ſi ſcor <lb></lb>ge eſſer vero infra gli huomini, iquali per grandi che ſiano, <lb></lb>ſi reputano honorati ſeruendo i Re, gli imperadori, & i papi </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Poi che à me toccha ſempre à intramettermi in <lb></lb>fra le voſtre cirimonie, & al rammentarui, che vi ricordiate <lb></lb>di tornare, à caſa, ſiete contento di farlo homai, accioche il <lb></lb>tempo non ſi conſumi in darno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOGEN. </s> <s>Eccomi preſto, à obedirui. </s> <s>La terza ra<lb></lb>gione ſi piglia dalla qualita del corpo della Donna. </s> <s>Auen<lb></lb>ga, che in tutto il mondo (come hanno creduto i Filoſo<lb></lb>ſi) alcuni huomini ſiano naturalmente ſerui & alcuni al<lb></lb>tri naturalmente liberi. </s> <s>Quelli, che ſono muſcoloſi, ru<lb></lb>uidi, & piloſi, di ſtatura grande, & di forze gagliardi, na<lb></lb>ſcono naturalmente ſerui: infra quali Ariſtotile racconta i <lb></lb>barbari, perche <expan abbr="ſeruẽdo">ſeruendo</expan> il corpo à l'animo, come vno inſtru <lb></lb>mento ſerue allo Artefice, & eſſendo il corpo barbaro atto, <lb></lb>à portare i peſi a tollerar' le fatiche della guerra, della agri<lb></lb>coltura, & delle altre opere ſeruili, biſogna, che in quel cor<lb></lb>po vi habiti vno animo proportionato, però ſeruile. </s> <s>Que <lb></lb>corpi, per contrario iquali non ſono ne muſculoſi, ne ruuidi <lb></lb>ne piloſi, ne di ſtatura grandi, ne di ſtatura grandi, ne di forze <lb></lb>gagliardi, ma molli, delicati, politi, morbidi, ſenza peli, ſenza <lb></lb>creſpe, di mediocre grandezza, & di mediocri ſorze, ſono <lb></lb>naturalmente liberi, & de gli altri padroni, infra quali Ari<lb></lb>ſtotile annouera i Greci, per che queſta ſeconda compleſsio <lb></lb>ne, ſeruendo à l'animo, come inſtrumento, il rende male at<lb></lb>to à portare i peſi, & alle altre fatiche di ſopra racconte, ma <lb></lb>il fà inclinato alla prndenza, allo imparare gni ſorte di virtù, <lb></lb>al contemplare, & al comandare, come libero, però il mede<lb></lb>mo Ariſtotile altroue diſſe, che ſe l'huomo vecchio haueſſe <pb xlink:href="012/01/098.jpg" pagenum="110"></pb>l'occhio del giouine huomo, egli vedrebbe tanto bene, <expan abbr="quã-to">quan<lb></lb>to</expan> vede il giouine, ma perche il vecchio ha diſecchato quel<lb></lb>lo humore che nell'occhio rende il vedere perfetto, il vec<lb></lb>chio perfettamente <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vede, come il giouine. </s> <s>Chi anche ſcri <lb></lb>ue con vna penna ben temperata, bene ſcriue: & chi ſcriuen<lb></lb>do ſi ſerue d'una penna male acconcia, non puo ſcriuer' co<lb></lb>ſa, che bene ſtia: perche l'inſtrumento della penna male atto <lb></lb>nol ſerue & nol puo ſeruire, in modo che ben vadia, è adun <lb></lb>que proprietà dello artefice il far' bene le ſue faccende pro<lb></lb>priè co boni inſtrumenti, & il farle male co triſti: & perche <lb></lb>i corpi robuſti, e gagliardi non ſono inſtrumenti, de quali l'a <lb></lb>nimo noſtro ſi poſſa ſeruire alle operationi libere del <expan abbr="cõtem">contem</expan> <lb></lb>plare, & del comandare à gli altri, queſti tali naſcono natural <lb></lb>mente ſerui, & perche i corpi di delicata compleſsione ſono <lb></lb>inſtrumenti atti a ſeruire, à l'animo nelle contemplationi, & <lb></lb>nel gouerno gli altri queſti naſcono naturalmente liberi, & <lb></lb>de gli altri Signori. </s> <s><expan abbr="Quantũque">Quantunque</expan> à Iureconſulti paia, che neſ<lb></lb>ſuna ſeruitù ſia naturale, & che tutti gli huomini naſceſsino <lb></lb>liberi nel primo loro principio, & che ogni ſeruitù ſia ſta<lb></lb>ta introdotta nel mondo dalle leggi: eſsi nientedimeno ſi <lb></lb>ingannano: perche naſcono altri huomini ſerui, & altri libe <lb></lb>ri, per le ragioni, quali hauete vdito. </s> <s>Hora al propoſito no<lb></lb>ſtro applicando tutto queſto diſcorſo, dico, che ſe noi faccia <lb></lb>mo paragone infra il corpo della <expan abbr="Dõna">Donna</expan>, & quel dell'huomo, <lb></lb>troueremmo, che il corpo dell'huomo ha le conditioni, che <lb></lb>hanno i corpi ſerui: & il corpo della Donna ha quelle della <lb></lb>perſona libera. </s> <s>Gli huomini hanno i corpi muſculoſi, ruuidi <lb></lb>piloſi, rugoſi, creſpi, di ſtatura grandi, & di forze gagliardi, <lb></lb>atti à reſiſtere al graue poſo delle molte fatiche, per contra<lb></lb>rio le Donne hanno il corpo molle, morbido, polito, delica<lb></lb>to, ſenza muſculi, ſenza creſpe, ſenza peli, non molto gagliar <lb></lb>do, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> molto atto alle fatiche: però ſaranno le perſone loro <lb></lb>naturalmente ſignore, & quelle de gli huomini naturalmen <lb></lb>te ſerue: à che hebbe l'occhio Ariſtotile, <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> diſſe, chi ha <lb></lb>la carne molle, è atto alla mente, & chi la ha dura, non vi è <pb xlink:href="012/01/099.jpg" pagenum="111"></pb>atto: ſarà adunque la Donna tanto piu perfetta dell'huomo, <lb></lb>quanto lo ſtato de ſignori, è piu perfetto, che non è lo ſtato <lb></lb>de ſerui. </s> <s>A queſto mir ò Platone quando volendo bene or <lb></lb>dinare vna perfettiſsima republica, vi introduſle le Donne, <lb></lb>& volſe, che à loro toccaſſe la conueniente parte del gouer <lb></lb>no ne magistrati: anzi à quello, che ſi puo raccorre dalla gia <lb></lb>detta ragione, la maggior parte de gouerni ſi appartiene, à lo <lb></lb>ro; da che con la virtù dello ingegno vagliono aſſai piu, che <lb></lb>non vagliono gli huomini. </s> <s>Volſe etiandio Platone dare alle <lb></lb>Donne la lor parte nella guerra, & le miſse armate infra i ſol <lb></lb>dati con la lancia in ſu la coſcia: con cui io generalmente <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>mi accordo, ſe non inquanto, che eſſendo le Donne di mol<lb></lb>to miglior conſiglio, & di minor forze de gli huomini, à lo<lb></lb>ro piu ſi conuiene il gouernar'gli eſerciti comandando à ſol <lb></lb>dati, la quale è proprieta del capitano, che è non ſi conuiene <lb></lb>il <expan abbr="cõbattere">combattere</expan>, il che è proprio de gli huomini, come meno atti <lb></lb>al comandare & piu atti allo obedire, & al tolerare le fatiche <lb></lb>della guerra, e al combattere contro à loro nemici, quantun <lb></lb>que molte donne ſiano, che molti huomini auanzano nelle <lb></lb>forze del corpo, come nel conſiglio alle quali ſi conuereb<lb></lb>be il gouernare gli eſerciti col ſapere, & il <expan abbr="cõbattere">combattere</expan> con le <lb></lb>forze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>GIROL. </s> <s>E ſarebbe pure vna brutta coſa veder Donne à <lb></lb>cauallo armate correr' la lancia all'incontro con huomi<lb></lb>ni? </s> <s>con faticha anche mi acconcio, à credere, che à Donna <lb></lb>baſtasſe gia mai l'animo d'inſanguinarſi nell'altrui ſan<lb></lb>gue. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Che direſte voi, ſe voi vedeſte vna belliſsima <lb></lb>giouane Donna ingnuda giucar' con l'huomo alle braccia in <lb></lb>vna publica feſta, il che Platone voleua, che le ſue Donne fa <lb></lb>ceſſero, per eſercitarſi, & renderſi alla arte della guerra? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>GIROL. </s> <s>Tanto piu ne reſterei offeſa, e mi volterei in <lb></lb>la, per non la vedere, e ſe io pur foſſe sforzata mirarla, mi ver <lb></lb>gognerei della vergogna, che à me parrebbe, che ella doueſ<lb></lb>ſe hauere in ſe ſteſſa. </s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/100.jpg" pagenum="112"></pb><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Di queſta voſtra vergogna ne ſarebbe cagio<lb></lb>ne il non eſſer' voi aſſuefatta, à queſti ſpettaculi, come anche <lb></lb>alle Donne di que tempi doueua accadere, quando queſte <lb></lb>leggi furono meſſe in vſo, & come brutta coſa doueua loro <lb></lb>parere il veder giouani huomini ignudi publicamente ne tea <lb></lb>tri giucare alle braccia innanzi, che gliocchi ſi aſſuefaceſſe<lb></lb>ro: quando poi gli occhi furono aſſuefatti, & hebbero impa<lb></lb>rato, à vedere le Donne, è gli huomini ignudi giucando, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>ſi vergognaro più, coſi voi (Madonna Girolama) per la pri <lb></lb>ma, ò per la ſeconda volta vi vergognereſte, ma quando mol <lb></lb>te volte vi foſte trouata, à queſti aſſalti<gap></gap> gliocchi voſtri ſi ſa<lb></lb>rebbono aſſuefatti, ne voi, per cio, piu vi vergognereſte. </s> <s>A <lb></lb>quello che voi dite, che non vi ſapreſte perſuadere, che à <expan abbr="Dõ">Dom</expan> <lb></lb>na baſtaſsi l'animo d'inſanguinarſi nell'altrui ſangue, vi <expan abbr="riſpõ">riſpom</expan> <lb></lb>do, che alle Donne alleuate delicatamente (come hoggi di ſi <lb></lb>vſa) non baſterebbe l'animo d'inſanguinarſi nel ſangue huma <lb></lb>no, come anche è <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> baſterebbe l'animo, à gli huomini, ſe foſ <lb></lb>ſero alleuati nelle delicatezze delle Donne, ſe le Donne <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>ſi alleuaſsino infra gli aghi da cucire, ma infra le ſpade da fe<lb></lb>rire, non ſi nutriſsono infra le rocche da filare, ma infra le <expan abbr="lã">lam</expan> <lb></lb>ce da gioſtrare: ſe le Donne foſſero condotte à veder' com<lb></lb>battere gli huomini co Lioni, & à veder lacerare le humane <lb></lb>membra da denti loro, & à ſcorger' la terra bagnata & tinta <lb></lb>di ſangue humano, come gia ſi vſaua, le Donne riuſcirebbe<lb></lb>ro animoſe come gli huomini, & tanto più, quanto noi hab<lb></lb>biamo prouato, che le donne hanno maggiore inclinatione <lb></lb>naturale alle virtù, infra lequali la fortezza dell'animo ha il <lb></lb>ſuo luogo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>GIRO. </s> <s>Secondo la voſtra openione l'huomo ſarà alme <lb></lb>no piu perfetto, che non è la Donna nelle forſe del corpo, <lb></lb>come piu robuſto, piu agile, piu leggiero, & piu atto à tole<lb></lb>rar le fatiche, il che non ſara poco al parer mio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Ne molto (Mado. Girolama) perche tra gli <lb></lb>animali, il cauallo, il Lione, & molti altri ſono piu robuſti de <lb></lb>l'huomo, nondimeno non ſi trouerrà chi ardiſca proporgli <pb xlink:href="012/01/101.jpg" pagenum="113"></pb>à l'huomo percio: e tra gli huomini medeſimi quelli, che han <lb></lb>no queſte qualita più, che gli altri, non ſono per quelle piu <lb></lb>ſtimati. </s> <s>Anzi nelle guerre, doue la forza del corpo vale piu <lb></lb>che altroue, i piu gagliardi non ſono più pregati: ma à quelli <lb></lb>ſi danno i primi honori: il cui giuditio, ingegno ragione, e <lb></lb>conſiglio, auanza quello de gli altri: il che noi habbiamo di<lb></lb>moſtrato eſſer'proprio delle Donne, lequali però, ſi reſtano <lb></lb>ne primi luoghi naturalmente ſuperiori, à gli huomini, egli <lb></lb>è vero, che infra di voi ce ne ha di quelle, che ſono natural<lb></lb>mente alle altre ſignore: come è la diuiniſsima Donna mia, la <lb></lb>quale molte altre auanza, quanto il lume del Sole quello del <lb></lb>l'altre ſtelle: Haccene etiandio vn'altra poco lontana da que <lb></lb>ſta honorata compagnia, laquale è tanto riccha de doni infi<lb></lb>niti, da Dio, & dalla natura, à lei liberaliſsimamente donati, <lb></lb>che ella merita di <expan abbr="comãdare">comandare</expan> non ſolo à quelli huomini, à qua <lb></lb>li ella comanda, ma anche à tutto il reſto del mondo inſiemi: <lb></lb>quello che à lei, à tolto la fortuna, ſempre nemica della vir<lb></lb>tù, gli ha dato la fama: laquale tutto'l giorno porta à gli orec<lb></lb>chi d'ogni vno, che ella ne è degna. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Chi è ella queſta Donna cotanto degna? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. Quella, che voi ſeruite: à cui a ragione ſi con <lb></lb>uengono queſti honori, come noi pur'dianzi dicemmo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. Iovorrei, ſe poſsibil foſſe, che voi ſeguitaſte le <lb></lb>ragioni, che ſeruono alla noſtra prima quiſtione, & addietro <lb></lb>laſciaſte gli altri ragionamenti, per hora; perche ſe noi ci an <lb></lb>dremo tratenendo in queſti diſcorſi dal primo noſtro princi <lb></lb>pio aſſai lontani, paſſera il caldo, & ne verrà l'hora della cena <lb></lb>ſenza, che habbiamo finito il noſtro ragionamento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Hor sù eccomi pronto ad obedirui. </s> <s>La quar <lb></lb>ta ragione, con laquale ſi dimoſtra, che l'huomo è piu perfet <lb></lb>to, che non é la donna ſi piglia dalla anima della Donna, la<lb></lb>quale, è tanto Eccellente, & grande, che à me non baſta la vi <lb></lb>ſta di fauellarne, ſe io non ſon aiutato dalla voſtra diuinita, <lb></lb>da cui in queſta parte io ſpero, & aſpetto aiuto: col quale l'oc <lb></lb>chio della mente mia illuminato, non mi <expan abbr="cõduca">conduca</expan> al buio per <pb xlink:href="012/01/102.jpg" pagenum="114"></pb>le tenebre della oſcuriſsima notte, ma per la chiara luce del <lb></lb>mezzo giorno, priegoui etiandio à ſcuſarmi, ſe io à queſta <lb></lb>quarta ragione darò forſe troppo alto & troppo <expan abbr="lõtano">lontano</expan> prin <lb></lb>cipio: & perche io forſe non merito ottener' da voi cotanto <lb></lb>fauore, mi voglio voler' della autorita, che ha apreſſo di voi <lb></lb>la noſtra Madonna Caſſandra, laquale ſi degnerà (per ſua <lb></lb>corteſia & gratia) eſſer' mia auocata. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CASSAN. </s> <s>Ne io (M Telifilo) con queſte Donne poſ <lb></lb>ſo piu di voi, ne voi tanto poco potete con loro, che habbia <lb></lb>te biſogno d'altro mezzo, che del voſtro, ne il voſtro molto <lb></lb>ſapere ha biſogno dello altrui ſoccorſo, maſsime nel ragio<lb></lb>nar' d'una cauſa faciliſsima à difenderſi, come voi pur' dianzi <lb></lb>diceſte: <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> dimeno tutte queſte corteſiſsime Donne, deſidero <lb></lb>ſe d'udire quello, che loro piu piace, vi fanno la gratia, che <lb></lb>voi chiedete, & io prometto per ogni vna di loro in tutto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Con voſtra buona gratia adunque io dico, <lb></lb>che allo Dio d'Amore in tutte le leggi, tutti gli altri Idii ſo<lb></lb>no ſtati ſottopoſti: ne ſe ne truoua pur' vno, che ſia potuto <lb></lb>gia mai vſcir' fuora del ſuo grandiſsimo Imperio. </s> <s>Cio ſi ve<lb></lb>de nella Antichiſsima Legge Hebraica, & nella noſtra Chri <lb></lb>ſtiana, nelle quali ſi legge che Iddio il Padre, moſſo da quel<lb></lb>lo iſteſſo Amore, che lo haueua ſpinto à creare di non nulla <lb></lb>il tutto, mandò il ſuo vnico & amato figliuolo in terra à pa<lb></lb>tire in carne humana per noi, & il figliuolo dal medeſimo <lb></lb>ancor' moſſo, volentieri ſi miſse à queſta impreſa. </s> <s>Venendo <lb></lb>poi alla legge de gentili, ne Saturno, ne Gioue, ne Marte, ne <lb></lb>neſſuno de gli altri Dei, ſi trouò che non amaſſe, & che ad <lb></lb>Amore che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> obediſſe, ſotto varie, & diuerſe forme, & hor <lb></lb>queſta, & hor quella ſemplice giouine Donna, ingannando, <lb></lb>godeuano de loro amori. </s> <s>Ne <expan abbr="ſolamẽte">ſolamente</expan> cio ſi vede eſſer'vero <lb></lb>nelle leggi, ma anche nella naturale Filoſofia laquale ci inſe <lb></lb>gna, che quello grande, è immortale Iddio, ilquale velociſsi <lb></lb>mamente muoue il primo cielo dal Leuante al Ponente, & <lb></lb>dal Ponente al ſuo Leuante, in vno ſpatio piccolo di venti<lb></lb>quattro hore, & ſeco tira tutti gli altri Cieli, inferiori, à coſi <pb xlink:href="012/01/103.jpg" pagenum="115"></pb>faticoſa & continua impreſa da altro non è ſpinto, che <lb></lb>dallo Amore, & è il Corpo Celeſte da Dio moſſo di figu<lb></lb>raritonda, per che ritondo & circulare è il diuino Amo<lb></lb>re. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CASSAN. </s> <s>Io non credeuo, che l'Amore foſſe ne ri<lb></lb>tondo, ne lungo, ne quadrato, ne circulare, ne di qual ſi vo<lb></lb>glia altra figura auenga, che egli ſia Iddio, tutto ſpirituale, à <lb></lb>cui queſte figure di corpo <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi <expan abbr="cõuengono">conuengono</expan>, & penſauo, che <lb></lb>lo hauerlo dipinto informa di vn'bel fanciullino ignudo, & <lb></lb>cieco foſſe ſtata opera di huomini ſaui, iquali lo haueuano <lb></lb>coſi voluto dipignere da ſuoi effetti, credeuo adunque, che <lb></lb>lo haueſsino dipinto fanciullo, perche i veri amanti ſono <lb></lb>ſemplici, puri, & candidi, come i fanciulli, mi penſauo, che <lb></lb>lo haueſsino dipinto cieco, perche l'amante non vede neſſu<lb></lb>na imperfettione nella coſa amata, & ſe pur'neſſuna ve nè e <lb></lb>l'amante la cuopre, & dice che ella aggiugne gratia: ma che <lb></lb>in vero lo Amore non foſſe ne maſchio ne femina, ne riton<lb></lb>do, ne lungo, ne largo, ne quadrato, ne di qual altra figura ſi <lb></lb>voglia, eſſendo egli Iddio, voi hora, che dite l'amor' Diuino <lb></lb>eſſer'ritondo, mi mettete ſi il ceruello à partito, che io non <lb></lb>ſo, che mi penſare, ſe egli adunque non vi par graue, diteci, <lb></lb>come voi l'intendete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Egli ſi par bene, che voi (Madon. Caſſandra) <lb></lb>dalla voſtra Signora, mentre la hauete ſentita ragionare, hab <lb></lb>biate imparato qualche parte, & non piccola, di quelle coſe <lb></lb>grandi, che ella dice con merauiglia è ſtupore di chiunque <lb></lb>la aſcolta, da che cotanto ragioneuolmente dubitate, è ben' <lb></lb>vero, che voi, toccate vn taſto tanto duro, che altro dito, che <lb></lb>il mio ci vorrebbe per muouerlo, pure io confido nella di<lb></lb>uina virtù voſtra, da cui ſpero tanto d'aiuto, che mi baſti à <lb></lb>ſciorre il voſtro ſtretto nodo: Dicoui adunque, che voi ben <lb></lb>fate (M. Caſſandra) à penſare, che l'Amore, per eſſere Iddio <lb></lb>ſpirituale, non habbia altra figura, che quella, che à lui han<lb></lb>no attribuito gli huomini ſaui da ſuoi effetti per amaeſtra<lb></lb>mento di chi non intende piu in la, che tanto, perche <pb xlink:href="012/01/104.jpg" pagenum="116"></pb>queſta è l'iſteſſa verità: ne io, ho voluto dargli la ritonda figu <lb></lb>ra, come volgarmente ſi intende, ma ho fauellato d'una figu<lb></lb>ra circulare ſpirituale. </s> <s>Dicoui adunque, che il diuino amore <lb></lb>è ritondo & circulare inquanto, che egli raſſomiglia vn cir<lb></lb>culo, ilquale non ha ne pricicipio ne fine, anzi ogni punto, è <lb></lb>principio, e ſuo proprio fine, coſi è il diuino amore, perche <lb></lb>l'amante, l'amato, & l'atto dello amare in Dio ſono vna me<lb></lb>deſima coſa. </s> <s>Ama Iddio ſolamente ſe ſteſſo, & amando fer<lb></lb>ma il primo punto del circulo, & amando ſolo ſe ſteſſo, ritor <lb></lb>na al medeſimo primo punto, ìn tanto, che doue, è il princi<lb></lb>pio del diuino amore, quiui è il ſuo vltimo fine, & doue è il <lb></lb>fine, quiui è il principio, cio è l'amante, è l'amato, & l'amato, <lb></lb>è l'amato, come il punto qual noi habbiamo poſto nel circu <lb></lb>lo è il ſuo principio, & il ſuo fine: l'atto poi dello amare il <lb></lb>quale altro non è che Iddio raſſomiglia la linea dello arco: <lb></lb>laquale naſcendo dal primo punto, nel medeſimo primo, <expan abbr="pũ-to">pun<lb></lb>to</expan> ritorna, & quiui finiſce; donde ne naſce vno ſpiritual cir<lb></lb>culo, ilquale è cagione del circular moto del corpo celeſte. <lb></lb></s> <s>Eccoui come il diuino amore, è ritondo & circulare: Que<lb></lb>ſto ritondo amore moſſe Iddio, à volgere il primo cielo in <lb></lb>giro, & à tirar'ſeco tutti gli altri corpi celeſti inferiori, <expan abbr="inquã">inquam</expan> <lb></lb>to, che Iddio intendendo & amando ſe ſteſſo il tutto muoue <lb></lb>in virtu ſola del ſuo atto dello intendere, & dello amare: <lb></lb><expan abbr="Adunq;">Adunque</expan> ſecondo queſta Filoſofia Iddio obediſce all o amo<lb></lb>re: la onde ſi comprende, che l'Amore è quel grande Iddio <lb></lb>che è Iddio di tutti gli altri Dei; dal cui legittimo & ragione <lb></lb>uole imperio niun'altro Iddio ha potuto ribellarſi gia mai. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Al noſtro propoſito ritornando, ſe faremo paragone infra <lb></lb>l'anima della Donna & dell'huomo, troueremo; che l'anima <lb></lb>dell'huomo è piu tarda allo innamorarſi, di quella della don <lb></lb>na, come la iſperienza dimoſtra & quando ammendue inſie<lb></lb>mi ſi ſono innamorati; l'amore della Donna, è piu fermo, piu <lb></lb>ſtabile, & piu <expan abbr="cõſtante">conſtante</expan>, che non è quello dell'huomo, & è ben <lb></lb>dritto, che coſi ſia, da che la Donna, è di <expan abbr="cõpleſsione">compleſsione</expan> piu fri<lb></lb>gida, che l'huomo, & la frigidità delle compleſsioni e cagio-<pb xlink:href="012/01/105.jpg" pagenum="117"></pb>ne di fermezza: doue la calidità delle compleſsioni partori<lb></lb>ſce leggerezza inſtabile: Amando adunque la Donna piu ago <lb></lb>uolmente e piu conſtantemente, che non ama l'huomo ella, <lb></lb>naturalmente piu congionta con l'anima ſua allo amore, che <lb></lb>non è l'huomo: percio la perfettione, la grandezza, & l'eceel <lb></lb>lenza natural' della Donna reſta maggiore, che non è quella <lb></lb>dell'huomo: con cio ſia, che lo eſſere congionto ſtrettamen<lb></lb>te con l'animo, à quel grande Iddio, à cui obediſcono tutti <lb></lb>gli altri Dei, nella perſona, à lui piu <expan abbr="cõgiõta">congionta</expan> comunichi mag <lb></lb>gior' perfettione, che non ne comunica à l'altre meno con <lb></lb>lui congiunte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Si truouano pur'delle Donne tarde allo inna<lb></lb>morarſi, & facili à laſciare, i gia preſi amori: come adunque <lb></lb>volete voi generalmente intendere quello, che generalmen <lb></lb>te non è vero? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Coſi non ſe ne trouaſſero delle crudeli infra <lb></lb>di voi, come ſe ne truouano, lequali non amano, ſe ben ſo<lb></lb>no amate: anzi ſpeſſo à torto odiano iloro amanti: & in<lb></lb>cambio di rendergli felici amandogli, gli fanno morire infe<lb></lb>lici odiandogli: Il che non auiene alle Donne per loro pro<lb></lb>pria natura (à dir'il vero) ma ò per mala educatione, ò persde <lb></lb>gno giuſto, ò ingiuſto, che egli tal volta ſi ſia, ò per eſſerſi do <lb></lb>nata ad altro amante, o per alcuno altro accidente particu<lb></lb>lare: de quali hora non è poſsibile hauere piena notitia: <lb></lb>baſtaui, che la Donna per ſua natura non é crudele: anzi man <lb></lb>ſueta, benigna, amoreuole, amabile, e piena di tutte le gratie: <lb></lb>però ſe ella; o non ama, ò odia, il fa, per qualche eſtrinſeca ca<lb></lb>gione, che la rende degna di qualche ſcuſa a lmeno, ſe <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> d'o <lb></lb>gni lode, ſe ella anche ſi muta, amando; cio non gli auiene, ſe <lb></lb>non quando ella è sforzata, à farlo: auenga, che la compleſsio <lb></lb>ne della Donna ſia frigida, paragonata alla compleſsione del <lb></lb>l'huomo: ilquale è di compleſsione calda, come dianzi ſi diſ<lb></lb>ſe: & la frigidità parto riſce ſtabilità, & fermezza, non ſolo ne <lb></lb>gli amori, ma anche in ogni altra operatione: per contrario <lb></lb>la calidità delle compleſsioni renda gli animi inſtabili, varii, <pb xlink:href="012/01/106.jpg" pagenum="118"></pb>& leggieri, come inſtabile, vario, e leggiero è il fuoco, però <lb></lb>la <expan abbr="Dõna">Donna</expan> per ſua propria natura, ne ſuol amori, è aſſai piu fer<lb></lb>ma è ſtabile dell'huomo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Delle donne brutte, & male alleuate hoggi non ſi ragiona: <lb></lb>perche queſte di rado ſi innamorano, & ſe pure amano, non <lb></lb>amano caſtamente, ma con laſc<gap></gap>uia, e ſonza giuditio neſſu<lb></lb>no ſi danno, il piu delle volte in preda ad huomo, che non <lb></lb>merita d'eſſere amato, ma odiato: come anche elle meritano. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Hora voi caſte, pudiche, è belle donne, quanto piu <expan abbr="caſtamẽ">caſtamen</expan> <lb></lb>te amate, tanto più, à queſto merauiglioſo Iddio vi accoſtate <lb></lb>dalla cui Diuina preſenza prendete, amando, la diuinità vo<lb></lb>ſtra, gran'parte di cui perdereſte; ſe voi non amaſte, & non <lb></lb>amando, vi rendeſte indegne d'eſſere amate: eſſendo queſta <lb></lb>vna la propria natura dello amato bene, il comunicarſi: Co<lb></lb>municate adunque, ne voſtri amori quella perfettione, che <lb></lb>prendeſte da queſto perfectiſsimo Iddio: accioche comuni<lb></lb>candola, rendiate felici <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> voi, i voſtri amanti, e inſiemi fatte <lb></lb>beate <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> loro, anche <expan abbr="viuẽdo">viuendo</expan> in terra, incominciate à viuere <lb></lb>quella vita felice, che da veri <expan abbr="amãti">amanti</expan> feliciſsima ſi viue <expan abbr="ĩ">im</expan> cielo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Se voi (M.Telifilo) hauete ad aſpottar' ſempre <lb></lb>d'eſſer' richiamato inanzi, che vi volgiate alle nuoue ragio<lb></lb>ni, io credo, che prima finirà il giorno, che non finiranno, i <lb></lb>noſtri diſcorſi: porò io crederei, che meglio foſſe, che voi <lb></lb>finita, che hauete l'una ragione, attaccaſte l'altra, perche coſi <lb></lb>piu toſto ci ſpediremmo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Io (Madon.Lionora) che ſon nato per ſeruir <lb></lb>gratioſe, & belle Donne, eſſendo addimandato da alcuna di <lb></lb>voi, che con la bellezza hauete congionto tanto di gratia, <lb></lb>che fate vno eterno Aprile, doue voi ſiete, mancherei à que <lb></lb>ſto mio douuto officio, ſe io non <expan abbr="riſpõdeſſe">riſpondeſſe</expan>, reſterebbonſi an <lb></lb>che le voſtre ragioni molto pouere, ſe elle non fuſsino arric <lb></lb>chitte da gli infiniti teſori de voſtri ingegni, però non vi ram <lb></lb>maricate, ma con la ſolita voſtra attentione aſcoltate. <lb></lb></s> <s>La quinta ragione naſce dal diuino <expan abbr="ſplẽdore">ſplendore</expan>, che eſce fuora <lb></lb>de voſtri occhi ſereni: e dal viuo calore, che ci ſcorge nel vo <pb xlink:href="012/01/107.jpg" pagenum="119"></pb>ſtro bel viſo, il che conoſcerete, quando hauerete prima ſa<lb></lb>puto, che la luce altro non è che vno effetto dell'anima, nel<lb></lb>la materia di cio capace. </s> <s>Dico nella materia di cio capace; <lb></lb>perche, fe l'anime de corpi celeſti foſſero ſerrate, ò in vn le<lb></lb>gno, o in vna pietra, elle non potrebbero illuminarlo, per<lb></lb>che ſarebbero in vna materia non capace di luce, ma per che <lb></lb>la materia del cielo ne è capace, l'anima ſua la produce nel <lb></lb>Cielo, ſe quiui etiandio foſſe vna forma materiale, come ſo<lb></lb>no le forme de gli elementi, & di tutte le altre coſe compo<lb></lb>ſte, quiui non ſi vedrebbe ſegno di luce, perche ſe bene vi ſa <lb></lb>rebbe la materia d'eſſa capace, non vi ſarebbe però la forma, <lb></lb>che la poteſſe produrre: ma perche nel Cielo è la forma atta <lb></lb>à far queſto effetto, & ui è la materia atta à riceuerlo, la luce <lb></lb>nel Cielo giorno & notte ſi vede, naſcendo la luce dalla for <lb></lb>ma celeſte, nella celeſte materia. </s> <s>Nelle coſe, che ſono ſotto il <lb></lb>cielo, quella anima maggior luce partorirà, che ſarà piu per<lb></lb>ſetta; e quella minore, che ſarà men perfetta, & perche l'ani<lb></lb>ma, che muoue il cielo della Luna, e infra tutte le altre ani<lb></lb>ma celeſti imperfettiſsima, la faccia della Luna meno riluce, <lb></lb>che <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> rilucono l'altre ſtelle ſuperiori, & perche ſotto il cie <lb></lb>lo ci ha l'anima delle <expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan>, laquale, ſe bene è diuina, & atta <lb></lb>à generar la luce, è però congionto à vn corpo terreno, non <lb></lb>capace di luce, ma ſolamente atto, à riceuer'qualche ombra <lb></lb>di luce, la diuina anima delle <expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan> nel belliſsimo corpo lo<lb></lb>ro, fa quello, che ella puo, e <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> potendo piu, che mandar'fuo <lb></lb>ra de gli occhi loro vno ſplendore diuino, il manda con me<lb></lb>rauiglioſo ſtupore, ne hauendo altra forza, che di colorire il <lb></lb>belliſsimo volto loro <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> vno incarnato colore, ombra di lu<lb></lb>ce <expan abbr="dolcemẽte">dolcemente</expan> il coloriſce. </s> <s>Douete <expan abbr="etiãdio">etiandio</expan> ſapere, che la luce <lb></lb>nella materia atta, à riceuerla, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> riſplende, ſe ella <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> è bene <lb></lb>ſtretta, è ben ſerrata, e ben con'denſata inſiemi, il che ſi cono <lb></lb>ſce nel medeſimo Cielo, ilquale eſſendo corpo tutto atto, <lb></lb>à rilucere; non riluce, ſe non nella parte ſtellata, laquale è <lb></lb>aſſai piu denſa, che non è il reſto del Cielo, & nel corpo <lb></lb>celeſte raſſomiglia, i nodi, che ſono le parti piu denſe, <pb xlink:href="012/01/108.jpg" pagenum="120"></pb>delle tauole loro, cio ſi vede nel ferro rouente, 'ilquale <expan abbr="ardẽ">ardem</expan> <lb></lb>do riluce piu, che non fa la ſtoppa, perche la luce del fuoeo <lb></lb>nella materia del ferro, è aſſai piu riſtretta, è calcata inſiemi, <lb></lb>che ella non è nella materia rara della ſtopa: il ferro non piu <lb></lb>rouente, non piu riluce, adunque la luce nel ferro naſceua <lb></lb>dal fuoco: Il corpo etiandio d'una Donna morta, è ſcolori<lb></lb>to, & mancha di quello incarnato, che vi era mentre la Don<lb></lb>na viueua, ne fuora de gli occhi ſuoi eſcono que raggi amo<lb></lb>roſi, che prima ne vſciuano, queſti adunque ſono tutti effet<lb></lb>ti dell'anima: Hora al noſtro propoſito ritornando, dico, che <lb></lb>il cuore della Donna è compoſto d'una materia denſa, di car <lb></lb>tilagine, di nerui, di vene, d'arterie, & d'una carne molto ſo<lb></lb>da, & denſa; pero molto atta, à riceuere la luce generata dal <lb></lb>la anima della Donna: e da rilucere mandando fuora iſplendi <lb></lb>diſsimi raggi: e quali non trooando altro che gli occbi, don<lb></lb>de vſcire, per gli occhi eſcono, <expan abbr="mẽtre">mentre</expan> la Donna arde di quel' <lb></lb>Diuino amore, che l'anima le produce nel cuore. </s> <s>Queſti rag <lb></lb>gi paſſando per gli occhi della Donna arriuano à gli occhi <lb></lb>dell'huomo, & quindi penetrano al core: doue penetrati ac<lb></lb>cendono vn dolciſsimo fuoco, di ſuauiſsimo amore, ilquale <lb></lb>feliciſsimamente ardendo, ſa diuentar l'huomo beato. <lb></lb></s> <s>Da queſto diſcorſo noi, al noſtro propoſito ritornando, po<lb></lb>tremo intender la verita, paragonando il viuo colore della <lb></lb>Donna, col colore dell'huomo, & lo splendore che eſce da <lb></lb>gliocchi dell'uno & dell'altro, in queſto paragone noi tro<lb></lb>uerremo, che come la grandiſsima luce del Sole con la pre<lb></lb>ſenza ſua il giorno cuopre quella delle altre Stelle, coſi il <lb></lb>diuino ſplendor delle Donne, & il viuo lor' colore, tanto di <lb></lb>gran lunga auanza quel dell'huomo, che l'huomo, doue la <lb></lb>Donna ſi truoua, reſta tutto ſcolorito, e ſmorto: Hora <expan abbr="naſcẽ">naſcem</expan> <lb></lb>do il maggiore ſplendore, & piu viuo colore dalla anima piu <lb></lb>perfetta, & il minore dalla men perfetta: is forzati dalla ragio <lb></lb>ne ſiamo à credere, che la perfettione delle Donne di gran<lb></lb>diſsima lunga auanzi quella de gli huomini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Io ho pur veduto iſpeſſo alcuni huomini di <pb xlink:href="012/01/109.jpg" pagenum="121"></pb>quel colore incarnato che meſcolato col <expan abbr="biãco">bianco</expan>, & col roſſo, <lb></lb><expan abbr="tẽperatamente">temperatamente</expan>, <expan abbr="auãza">auanza</expan> il bel colore delle <expan abbr="Dõne">Donne</expan>, & mi <expan abbr="ramẽto">ramento</expan> <lb></lb>anche hauer'veduto ne gliochi di molti huomini giouini tan <lb></lb>ta vaghezza è tanto ſplendore, che egli è parſo, che Cupido <lb></lb>& venere ſe gli habbino eletti à poſta per accenderui le fiac<lb></lb>cole, che ammendue addoperano per arderei cori innamora <lb></lb>ti: ſe vero è quello, che voi di ſopra diceſte, vero anche ſarà, <lb></lb>l'anima di coſi fatti huomini ſia perfettiſsima, & con la ſua <lb></lb>molta perfettione meriti d'eſſere propoſta à quella delle <expan abbr="Dõ">Dom</expan> <lb></lb>ne, il che quando fie vero, noi ci rimarremo ſotto gli huo<lb></lb>mini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Come accomodatamente (M.Iſabellina) voi <lb></lb>hauete ritrouato via da confirmare le voſtre buone ragioni? <lb></lb></s> <s>di queſto eſempio, ſi puo raccorre à <expan abbr="pũto">punto</expan> il roueſcio di quel <lb></lb>lo, che voi raccolto ne hauete: concioſia che queſti giouini, <lb></lb>de quali voi hauete ragionato, raſſomiglino le belle Donne, <lb></lb>nel colore, ne gli occhi, ne geſti, nella perſona, nelle maniere <lb></lb>nel fauellare, nel ridere, nel mirare, & in tutte le altre coſe, <lb></lb>& raſſomigliandole, per cio ſon belli, belli non ſarebbono, ſe <lb></lb>non le raſſomigliaſsino, quaſi che la natura nel principio di <lb></lb>queſta opera voleſſe fabbricar' vna Donna, poi ò per errore, <lb></lb>ò per altro accidente, gli veniſſe fabbricato l'huomo, & vo<lb></lb>letelo voi vedere, che queſta ſia bellezza di Donne, & non <lb></lb>d'huomini? </s> <s>la bellezza in queſti giouini, tanto ſi <expan abbr="cõſerua">conſerua</expan>, <expan abbr="quã">quam</expan> <lb></lb>to in loro ſi conſerua il viſo ſimile alla faccia della Donna, <lb></lb>ſenza peli, è ſenza creſpe quando poi la barba ne viene con <lb></lb>le ruuide creſpe, dalla facciadi queſti tali ſi parte ogni bellez <lb></lb>za, puoſsi anche corfirmare queſta verita dalle inclinationi <lb></lb>naturali di queſti belli giouini: eſsi ſono inclinati allo inamo <lb></lb>rarſi facilmente, al continuar gli amori, alle delicatezze, alla <lb></lb>facilità, alla piaceuolezza, alla dolcezza, & à tutte le opera<lb></lb>tioni degne di lode, allequali ſono inclinate le Donne: adun <lb></lb>que in loro, è animo, & perfettione di Donna, da che quiui, <lb></lb>è bellezza di Donna: eccoui, che l'huomo non è ne bello ne <lb></lb>buono per ſua propria natura, ma ſolamente, in quanto, che <pb xlink:href="012/01/110.jpg" pagenum="122"></pb>la bonta, e la bellezza, è à lui comunicata dalla Donna, <expan abbr="dõde">donde</expan> <lb></lb>ne naſce, che la bonta, la bellezza, l'Eccellenza, & la perfet<lb></lb>tione, ſia maggior nella Donna, doue ella non depende dal<lb></lb>l'huomo, che ella non è nell'huomo, doue ella depende dal<lb></lb>la Donna. </s> <s>Voi adunque (ò belle & gratioſe Donne, i cui <lb></lb>occhi & il cui core ſempre ardendo di <expan abbr="cõtinua">continua</expan>, e ſuaue fiam <lb></lb>ma amoroſa, ſono la fucina, e gli incudi, dequali cupido ſi <lb></lb>ſerue per fabricar le freccie, e gli archi, da ferir gli amanti, <lb></lb>tempratele di maniera, che elle penetrando per gli occhi al <lb></lb>cuore di chiunque vi ama, ſiano buona cagione di ſtampar<lb></lb>ui dentro la bella imagine delle voſtre anime diuine, da cui <lb></lb>lo ſplendor' de voſtri occhi ſereni, & il viuo colore del vo<lb></lb>ſtro bel viſo, ſempre naſcendo, ci dimoſtri à pieno, che la vo <lb></lb>ſtra alta virtù ſotto il Cielo, è ſenza pari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CASSAN. </s> <s>Adunque le Donne brutte, da cui occhi <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> <lb></lb>eſcono queſti diuini ſplendori, & il color' di cui tal volta è <lb></lb>brutto, ſi reſteranno inferiori, à gli huomini? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>La natura, e ordinatiſsima, & non da à l'huo<lb></lb>mo faccia di bella Donna, ſenza dargli anima, e perfettione <lb></lb>di Donna, ne da alla Donna bruttezza d'huomo, ſenza dar<lb></lb>gli imperfettione d'huomo, però queſta Donna, di cui hora <lb></lb>ſi fauella, ſi reſtera nella ſua imperfettione, laqual ſara tanto <lb></lb>maggiore, quanto maggiori ſaranno le ſue bruttezze, reſtin<lb></lb>ſi adunque le Donne brutte nella loro imperfettione. </s> <s>Gli <lb></lb>huomini etiandio piu brutti, che gli altri huomini, ſono piu <lb></lb>imperfetti: & i piu belli piu perfetti, perche piu ſi accoſtano <lb></lb>alla prima lor'perfettione, che è la <expan abbr="Dõna">Donna</expan>, come le acque che <lb></lb>piu ſi accoſtano alla prima fonte loro, ſono piu chiare, & piu <lb></lb>purgate. <lb></lb></s> <s>Per non dar da dire à Madonna Lionora, ſenza altro ſuo in <lb></lb>uito me ne vengo alla ſeſta, & vltima ragione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Voi hauete ſatto buona riſolutione, perche ogni <lb></lb>poco più, che voi indugiaui, mi ſarei intromeſſa ne voſtri di<lb></lb>ſcorſi, accioche ritirato da me, ve ne foſte ritornato à caſa, ſe <pb xlink:href="012/01/111.jpg" pagenum="123"></pb>pur da voi non ve ne foſte rammentato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. Io, che me ne accorſi, veggendoui ſtorcere, mi <lb></lb>leuai (come ſi ſuol dire) dinanzi alla grandine: Dicoui adun<lb></lb>que, che la ſeſta, e vltima ragione, ſi piglia dal fine, la cui pro<lb></lb>pria natura, é di far perfetto cioche vi ſi conduce, e di <expan abbr="cõſer">conſer</expan> <lb></lb>uare nella propria perfettione, quello, che la ha guadagnata, <lb></lb>cio ſi vede in tutte le coſe dalla natura prodotte: e prima ne <lb></lb>gli elementi, iquali fuora del loro proprio fine ſono imper<lb></lb>fetti, e nel proprio fin'loro ſono perfetti, ſiaci per eſempio il <lb></lb>fuoco; il cui vltimo fine è nel proprio luogo ſotto il cielo <lb></lb>della Luna, & à cui in due ſoli modi accade eſſerne fuora: <lb></lb>prima ſe egli è quindi per forza tirato dalla altrui violenza, <lb></lb>ſecondariamente, ſe egli fuora del ſuo proprio luogo è gene <lb></lb>rato d'altra materia: ſe nel primo modo il fuoco ſi truona <lb></lb>fuora del ſuo vltimo fine, ci biſogna, ò per Amore, ò per for <lb></lb>za dargli qualche imperfettione, concio ſia, che ogni violen <lb></lb>za, alteri, e tiri fuora della ſua natura la coſa sforzata, e la <lb></lb>renda imperfetta come gli animali per forza tirati al macel<lb></lb>lo, e gli huomini à tormenti, ſono alterati, e nella alteratio<lb></lb>ne perdono ſe non tutta la lor'perfettione, buona parte d'eſ <lb></lb>ſa almeno: coſi lo elemento del fuoco, sforzato ad vſcir' <lb></lb>fuora del proprio luogo, o vero tutto ſi conuerte in vn'al<lb></lb>tro elemento, o uero reſta con qualche imperfettione. </s> <s>Se il <lb></lb>fuoco è generato fuora del ſuo luogo naturale, e proprio <lb></lb>biſogna, che à queſta genaritione ci ſiano concorſe alcu<lb></lb>ne parti materiali, di natura diuerſe dalla materia del fuoco, <lb></lb>dalle quali il fuoco pigli <expan abbr="grãde">grande</expan> imperfettione, come ſe il fuo <lb></lb>co ſi accendeſſe nelle legna, e ſarebbe imperfetto, perche le <lb></lb>legna ſono materia terrena, frigida, e graue: però ſono cagio <lb></lb>ne, che il fuoco <expan abbr="dẽtroui">dentroui</expan> acceſo, diuenuto graue, di leggiero, <lb></lb>che egli era, <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> le legna ſcenda al baſſo luogo del mondo, <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> <lb></lb>tro alla ſua naturale inclinatione, laquale, e di ſalire in alto, <lb></lb>doue naturalmente ſalgono tutte le coſe leggiere, <expan abbr="adunq;">adunque</expan> il <lb></lb>fuoco nelle legna generato, è imperfetto, da che gli <expan abbr="mãca">manca</expan> la <pb xlink:href="012/01/112.jpg" pagenum="124"></pb>leggerezza, laquale è vna proprieta tanto congionta alla na<lb></lb>tura del fuoco perfetto che ſenza eſſa, e diuenta imperfetto. <lb></lb></s> <s>Queſta imperfettione ſi conſerua infino, che il fuoco ſi reſta <lb></lb>fuora del ſuo proprio luogo, ſe il fuoco, o ver fuora del ſuo <lb></lb>naturale luogo generato, ouer quiui per forza tirato, inco<lb></lb>mincia, à ſalire in alto, egli è ſegno, che nel fuoco ſi ſono ri<lb></lb>guadagnate alcune nuoue parti della gia perduta leggierez<lb></lb>za, & che egli ha laſciato molte parte della grauita, contra<lb></lb>ria alla ſua natura, quale il fuoco ha ſempre nel ſuo luogo na <lb></lb>turale, nel montare in alto, quanto egli piu ſale, tanto reſta <lb></lb>men graue, & diuenta piu leggiero: finalmente, <expan abbr="quãdo">quando</expan> il fuo <lb></lb>co ſara giunto ſotto il Cielo della Luna, nel ſuo luogo na<lb></lb>turale, il fuoco haura ſcoſſo ogni peſo, e ſarà diuenuto leggie <lb></lb>riſsimo, quiui fatto perfetto nella perfettione acquiſtata dal <lb></lb>fine, ſi conſeruerà in eſſa ripoſandoſi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Io non intendo coſa, che vi diciate (M. Telifi<lb></lb>lo) però non vi paia faticha il riſpondermi, à quello, che io vi <lb></lb>addimanderò. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Pur che Madonna Lionora e l'altre non ſe ne <lb></lb>addirino, io farò quello, che voi vorrete, caſo poi, che ella ſe <lb></lb>ne addiraſſero, à voi (che di cio ſareſte ſtata cagione) laſcerei <lb></lb>il carico di placarle, parmi grandiſsima pazzia di colui, che <lb></lb>eſſendoſi obligato ſeruir molti ſignori, come hoggi ſono io <lb></lb>obligato, à ſeruir'tutte voi per piacere ad vno, à gli altri di<lb></lb>ſpiace, però accordateui con M.Lionora, & con il reſto del<lb></lb>la compagnia, e comandatemi, che io ſon preſto a obedirui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLARI. </s> <s>Che ne dite (M.Lionora) & voi altre Signo<lb></lb>re? </s> <s>contentateui, che io rompa il filo di queſta teſsitura? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Io ſola <expan abbr="cõfidata">confidata</expan> nella molta corteſia d'ogni vna <lb></lb>di queſte altre ſignore, riſponderò per tutte. </s> <s>Noi non ci con <lb></lb>tentiamo che voi rompiate il filo, perche voi lo hauete di gia <lb></lb>rotto, ci contentiamo bene, che voi lo habbiate rotto, con <lb></lb>patto però, che è ſi rattacchi, quando ci parra, di rattaccar<lb></lb>lo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLARI. </s> <s>Coſi ſi faccia, voi diceſte dianzi, che ſotto il <pb xlink:href="012/01/113.jpg" pagenum="125"></pb>cielo della Luna era il proprio luogo naturale dello elemen <lb></lb>to del fuoco il che à me non par punto vero; concioſia, che <lb></lb>ſe coſi foſſe, il ſuo lume coprirebbe quello delle ſtelle, lequa <lb></lb>li da noi per cio non potrebbero eſſer vedute. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Se quiui il fuoco riluceſſe, come egli quaggiu <lb></lb>riluce: voi haureſte ragione: ma perche il fuoco nella ſua na<lb></lb>tural' materia non riluce, egli non puo impedir la viſta no<lb></lb>ſtra ſi che ella non penetri infino alle ſtelle. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Perche non riluce egli nella ſua materia? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Per che ella é rara, & la luce nella rara mate<lb></lb>ria non riluce, & <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> ſi scorge, come pur dianzi vi diſsi, e vel <lb></lb>dìmoſtrai con l'eſempio del fuoco noſtro, ilquale nel denſo <lb></lb>ferro affocato riluce; & non nella rara ſtoppa ardendo: eſſen <lb></lb>do adunque il fuoco nel ſuo proprio luogo in vna materia <lb></lb>rariſsima piu d'ogni altra, che ſi truoui ſotto il cielo, <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> è da <lb></lb>merauigliarſi, ſe il fuoco quiui non riluce, e non impediſce <lb></lb>gli occhi noſtri, che è non poſsino vedere le ſtelle. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CLAR. </s> <s>Tutto iſta bene; ma perche hauete voi hora <lb></lb>detto, che il fuoco ſi ripoſa nella ſua perfettione ſotto il cie<lb></lb>lo della Luna, hauendo voi altre volte detto; che il cie<lb></lb>lo ſtellato in ventiquattro hore mouendoſi dal Leuante al <lb></lb>Ponente, e dal Ponente al Leuante ritornando, ſeco tira tut <lb></lb>ti, i corpi celeſti inferiori, è con eſsi tutto lo <expan abbr="elemẽto">elemento</expan> del fuo <lb></lb>co, e buona parte dell'aria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Madonna Clarice voi dubitate molto dotta<lb></lb>mente, di che io non mi merauiglio, eſſendoui voi alleuata <lb></lb>ne ſeruigi della voſtra Illuſtriſsima Signora, eſempio raro <lb></lb>d'ogni virtù, da cui voi hauete potuto imparare e queſta, & <lb></lb>ogni altra coſa buona: Hora riſpondendoui dico; che i moti <lb></lb>ſono di tre maniere, altri ſono naturali, altri violenti, altri ſi <lb></lb>ſtanno nel mezzo infra i due eſtremi, i quali non hanno no<lb></lb>me proprio, e ſi chiamano col negar loro l'uno, e l'altro no<lb></lb>me eſtremo, cio è non ſono ne naturali, ne violenti, il fuoco <lb></lb>naturalmente ſi muoue in alto, violentemente ſi muoue in<lb></lb>uerſo il centro di tutto il mondo, con vn moto ilquale non è <pb xlink:href="012/01/114.jpg" pagenum="126"></pb>ne naturale ne violento, è ſi laſcia mouere dal Cielo in giro, <lb></lb>alquale egli obediſce ſenza neſſuna reſiſtenza: ſi ripoſa adun <lb></lb>que il fuoco ſotto la Luna: inquanto, che egli non ſi muoue <lb></lb>col ſuo natural moto, in alto: ne al baſſo, col moto violento, <lb></lb>ſi ripoſa in vna quiete, à queſti due moti <expan abbr="cõtraria">contraria</expan>, ſe bene egli <lb></lb>con ſomma obedienza, ſenza reſiſtenza neſſuna ſi laſcia tirar' <lb></lb>dal Cielo in giro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>No no non piu con queſte ſottigliezze; accio<lb></lb>che la noſtra non ſia la predica del piouano Arlotto, rattaca <lb></lb>te rattaccate il filo, che gia rompeſte, che noi non vi intendia <lb></lb>mo, à dirloui in poche parole. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. Rattacchiſsi, ſe coſi vi piace. </s> <s>A le anime de <lb></lb>corpi celeſti da gli elementi ſagliendo, dico, che il primo mo<lb></lb>tore (il quale è lo Iddio de Filoſofi) prima muoue il Cielo <lb></lb>ſtellato, come fine amato, e deſiderato da ſe ſteſſo, poi muo<lb></lb>ue le anime de gli altri corpi celeſti inferiori, come fine ama <lb></lb>to, e deſiderato da loro: ne puo il primo motore amare altro <lb></lb>che ſe ſteſſo, perche eſſendo in lui l'amato, e <expan abbr="l'amãte">l'amante</expan> vna me<lb></lb>deſima coſa, ſe egli amaſſe coſa, à ſe ſteſſo inferiore, diuerreb <lb></lb>be l'eſſenza ſua à ſe ſteſſa inferiore, e mancherebbe da l'eſſe<lb></lb>re diuino, il che <expan abbr="dir'nõ">dir'non</expan> ſi debbe in neſſun modo: è queſto pri<lb></lb>mo motore amato dalle anime celeſti inferiori, non in virtù <lb></lb>della propria natura loro, ma in virtù della natura del mede<lb></lb>ſimo primo motore, perche ſe le anime inferiori amaſſero il <lb></lb>primo motore in virtu della loro propria natura, l'eſſenza lo <lb></lb>ro non dependerebbe dalla prima eſſenza diuina, ma ſi reſte<lb></lb>rebbe ſenza neſſuna altra dipendenza, che da ſe ſtezza, però <lb></lb>ſarebbe l'eſſenza delle anime inferiori, quello che è la prima <lb></lb>eſſenza, coſi reſterebbeno tutte le anime celeſti di pari per<lb></lb>fettione nella loro eſſenza, e natura, il che ageuolmente ſi <lb></lb>pruoua, perche eſſendo l'atto dello amare loro l'iſteſſa lor' <lb></lb>natura, ſe l'atto dello amare, colquale l'anime inferiori ama<lb></lb>no il primo motore, non depende, ne anche la lor' natura de <lb></lb>pende, ſe ella non depende, ella ha tanta perfettione, quanta <pb xlink:href="012/01/115.jpg" pagenum="127"></pb>ne ha Iddio, il primo motore, ilquale da neſſuno altro, che <lb></lb>da ſe ſteſſo depende: però biſogna, che il primo motore ami <lb></lb>ſe ſteſſo in virtù della ſua propria natura, & che l'anime de <lb></lb>corpi celeſti inferiori amino il primo motore non in vir<lb></lb>tù lor'propria, ma in virtù del medeſimo primo motore, & <lb></lb>mouendo i loro corpi Celeſti in giro, deſiderino compiace<lb></lb>re al primo motore, come à fine amato, e deſiderato da loro; <lb></lb>come anche il primo motore ama ſe ſteſſo, e deſidera com<lb></lb>piacerſi nel mouere, nel quale Amore, è deſiderio conſiſte la <lb></lb>ſomma loro beatirudine. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel medeſimo modo la Donna amata, & deſiderata da l'huo <lb></lb>mo è il fine dell'huomo, ella prima ama ſe ſteſſa, & deſidera <lb></lb>compiacerſi in virtû della ſua propria bellezza, e di qui na<lb></lb>ſce, che tal'hora le Donne, quantunque ardendo nel mez<lb></lb>zo delle fiamme d'Amore, altrui non amano, o almeno non <lb></lb>ſcuoprono il loro Amore eſſe hauendo in loro ſteſſe la pro <lb></lb>pria bellezza, laquale non depende dalla bellezza dell'huo<lb></lb>mo, e ſono amate da loro iſteſſe, & contente de loro inter<lb></lb>ni piaceri, coſa non cercano fuora di loro ſteſſe, che le dilet<lb></lb>ti, però altro, che loro ſteſſe non amano: ſe gia l'huomo <lb></lb>amando, al cor' non penetra della Donna ſua; e quiui am<lb></lb>mendui gli Amori vniti, diuentino quaſi vno iſteſſo Amo<lb></lb>re: la onde la Donna amando & col ſuo Amore vnito allo <lb></lb>Amore dell'huomo, in virtù propria ama ſe ſteſſa nell'huo <lb></lb>mo; come anche l'huomo col ſuo Amore vnito allo Amo <lb></lb>re della Donna, ſe ſteſſo ama nella Donna ſua; non gia in <lb></lb>virtù propria; perche ſe egli coſi amaſſe, non dependereb<lb></lb>be la ſua amata bellezza, & non dependerebbe il ſuo Amo<lb></lb>re, ammendui non dimeno dependono dalla bellezza, e dal<lb></lb>lo Amore della Donna, come la bellezza, e lo Amore delle <lb></lb>anime de corpi celeſti inferiori dependono dallo Amore, e <lb></lb>dalla bellezza del primo motore, <expan abbr="mẽtre">mentre</expan>, che l'huomo ſi truo <lb></lb>ua fuora di queſto amore, egli è lontano dal ſuo proprio fine: <lb></lb>però ſiamo sforzati à dire, che la ſua natura ſia imperfetta, <pb xlink:href="012/01/116.jpg" pagenum="128"></pb>biſogna <expan abbr="etiãdio">etiandio</expan>, che egli perda queſta imperfettione, e acqui <lb></lb>ſti molta perfettione, mentre ſi accoſta alla Donna, à cui do<lb></lb>po, che egli è perfettamente vnito, in eſſa ſi ripoſa, come in <lb></lb>ſuo vltimo fine: doue conſeruando la gia guadagnata perfet <lb></lb>tione, altra ne maggiore ne minore non ne va cercando, ma <lb></lb>di queſta vna contentandoſi, viue beato, ſe la Donna è il fine <lb></lb>dell'huomo, e ſe l'huomo fuor'di lei, ſempre deſidera vnirſi <lb></lb>con lei: ſe inanzi, che è ſi vniſca, & ſi congionga con lei, egli <lb></lb>viue miſero: ſe ſeco vnito, è viue contento, amandola, e deſi<lb></lb>derando compiacerle, non in virtù della propria natura, ma <lb></lb>in virtù delle perfettione della Donna: la Donna ſarà il pro<lb></lb>prio, e natural fine dell'huomo. </s> <s>Noi ad altro non conoſcia<lb></lb>mo che il centro del mondo ſia il fine della terra, che à que<lb></lb>ſti due effetti, l'uno è che la terra fuora del centro, come im <lb></lb>perfetta, al centro ſi muoue, come à ſua perfettione: l'altro, <lb></lb>che la terra giunta al centro, ſubito ſi ferma, come in ſua per <lb></lb>fettione: & di qui raccogliamo, che il centro ſia il fin'ſuo, pa <lb></lb>rimente raccorre dobbiamo, che la Donna ſia fine e perfet<lb></lb>tione dell'huomo, da che l'huomo fuora della Donna, pro<lb></lb>cura con ogni mezzo d'accoſtarſi, & d'unirſi con lei: vnito, <lb></lb>altro non brama, altro non cerca, ma in eſſa ſi ripoſa: <expan abbr="adunq;">adunque</expan> <lb></lb>la Donna ſarà il fin proprio dell'huomo: ſalendo con l'ali del <lb></lb>la contemplatione al Cielo: noi conoſciamo, che Iddio, il pri <lb></lb>mo motore, amando ſe ſteſſo per ſua propria natura, moue il <lb></lb>primo mobile, come fine amato, & deſiderato da ſe ſteſſo in <lb></lb>virtù propria: & le altre anime de corpi celeſti inferiori, muo <lb></lb>uono i loro proprii corpi, amando non ſolo loro ſteſſe, ma <lb></lb>etiandio il primo motore, non in virtù della loro natura pro <lb></lb>pria, ma in virtù del primo: & di qui raccogliamo, che il pri<lb></lb>mo motore, è l'ultimo fine delle anime inferiori, <expan abbr="adũq;">adunque</expan> ad al <lb></lb>tro conoſcer' <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> dobbiamo, che la Donna ſia il proprio fine <lb></lb>dell'huomo, che allo atto dello amare, col quale, ella ama ſe <lb></lb>ſteſsa, in virtù della ſua propria natura, & della ſua propria <lb></lb>bellezza, laquale è amata prima dalla Donna, & è poi amata <lb></lb>etiandio da l'huomo, non in virtù dell'huomo, ma in virtù <pb xlink:href="012/01/117.jpg" pagenum="129"></pb>della Donna, il che ſe coſi è come egli è ſi conclude, che la <lb></lb>Donna come fine, & come vltima perfettione dell'huomo, <lb></lb>muoue l'huomo ad amarla, & ad vnirſi perfettamente ſeco <lb></lb>amandola, & a ripoſarſi in lei, ſenza oercar'altra perfettione, <lb></lb>poſſedendola: & vero anzi veriſsimo ſarà, che la Donna ſia <lb></lb>l'ultimo fine dell'huomo. </s> <s>Hauendo veduto con molti argu<lb></lb>menti, che la Donna, è il fine, e la perfettione dell'huomo, <lb></lb>ſenza neſſuna faticha, concluderemo, lo ſtato della Donna <lb></lb>eſſer'piu perfetto, che non è lo ſtato dell'huomo, perche la <lb></lb>perfettione del fine, è maggiore, che non è quella dello coſe <lb></lb>ordinate al fine. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Io per me honeſte & belle Donne, cognoſco l'imperfettion<gap></gap><lb></lb>mia: e perche voi, con lo ſplendor'che eſce da voſtri occhi, <lb></lb>da me cacciate le oſcuriſsime tenebre della ignoranza, e mi <lb></lb><expan abbr="cõcedete">concedete</expan> tanto di lume, che io, piu oltre penetrando, com<lb></lb>prendo, che voi ſiete il mio proprio & natural line, mentre <lb></lb>mi truouo da voi lontano, trauaglio di continuo, quando <lb></lb>poi, e vi piace concedermi tanta gratia, che io caſtamente <lb></lb>amandoui, e ſeruendoui di buon core, con voi mi vniſca, <lb></lb>mi ſento diuentar perfetto ripoſandomi nella voſtra perfet<lb></lb>tione à me da voi per ſola gratia comeſſa, la qual perfettio<lb></lb>ne tanto dura, quanto voi volete, che io mi conſerui vo<lb></lb>ſtro, però ricognoſcendoui per vltimo fine, e per vltima <lb></lb>perfettione dell'eſſer'mio, vi dò que maggiori honori, che io <lb></lb>poſſo, & deſidero, che gli altri voſtri amanti, meco vi conſa<lb></lb>crino altari, e <expan abbr="tẽpi">tempi</expan>, e meco vi offeriſchino que ſacrificii, che à <lb></lb>tanta diuinita ſi conuengono. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Io pur' dianzi ſentiuo dir'al Colombo non <lb></lb>ſo che di forma, e di materia: quindi argumento, che gli huo <lb></lb>mini foſſero piu perfetti delle Donne, per non ſo che via di <lb></lb>Ariſtotile. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Il Colombo forſe doueua voler dire, che la <lb></lb>femina deſidera il maſchio, come la materia deſidera la for<lb></lb>ma, e come la coſa imperfetta deſidera la ſua perfettione: & <lb></lb>di qui doueua voler raccorre, che gli huomini foſſero piu <pb xlink:href="012/01/118.jpg" pagenum="130"></pb>perfetti delle Donne. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Coteſto parue, à me, che il Colombo voleſ<lb></lb>ſe dire: il che io non inteſi ſe ben l'udii: voi, che ſenza hauer <lb></lb>lo vdito, molto bene hauete inteſo doue ſta il nodo, doure<lb></lb>te anche ſaperlo ſciorre, però non vi ſia graue il farlo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Se queſto foſſe il nodo Gordiano il rompe<lb></lb>rei, ſe io nol ſapeſsi ſciorre, ma perche, e non è ne quello, ne <lb></lb>ſimile à quello, io lo ſciorrei, ſe Madonna Lionora voleſſe; <lb></lb>ma ella <expan abbr="nõ">non</expan> vuole, che io mi parta dalla noſtra principale qui <lb></lb>ſtione, & ſe io me ne parto, s'addira, e mi richiama, accioche <lb></lb>io ritorni d'onde mi ero partito, ſe ella vuole, & io voglio <lb></lb>quello, che à lei piace. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Contentateui (M. Lionora) che M.Teli<lb></lb>filo, o ſciolga, ò rompa queſto nodo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>A ſodisfattion voſtra (M.Iſabellina) voglio in <lb></lb>cio quello, che vi piace. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>ISABEL. </s> <s>Dite adunque (M.Telifilo) come il fatto <lb></lb>iſta</s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Ariſtotile fu vn'huomo, però non è meraui<lb></lb>glia, che egli ſcriueſſe in fauor de gli huomini, e ſi ingannaſ<lb></lb>ſe, quando diſſe, che la femina deſidera il maſchio, come la <lb></lb>materia deſidera la forma, & come la coſa imperfetta deſide <lb></lb>ra la ſua perfettione: il ſuo errore ageuolmente ſi conoſce, <lb></lb>anche tenendo per veri, i ſuoi principii. </s> <s>Egli ha detto, che la <lb></lb>materia da ſe ſteſſa non ha perfettione, ma la ha dalla forma, <lb></lb>& à ragione: concioſia, che vna pietra, vn ſaſſo, vn legno da <lb></lb>ſe ſteſſo, altro non ſia, che ſaſſo, o legno, non buono da altro, <lb></lb>che da fabricare vn muro, ò da accendere vn fuoco, ſe vno <lb></lb>ſcultore perfetto alla imperfetta materia del ſaſſo, e del le<lb></lb>gno da vna perfetta forma, & ne caua vna belliſsima ſtatua, o <lb></lb>ver' di Ceſare, o ver'di Mercurio, o di qual'altra coſa ſi vo<lb></lb>glia, quella rozza materia, che prima era diſprezzata, da tut<lb></lb>ti, diuenta degna d'eſſer'pregiata da ogni vno, donde ſi cono <lb></lb>ſce la verita eſſer quella, di cui Ariſtotile parlando diſſe, che <lb></lb>la materia da ſe ſteſſa non haueua perfettione, ma la haueua <pb xlink:href="012/01/119.jpg" pagenum="131"></pb>tutta dalla forma: Se coſi è la Donna, è piu perfetta dell'huo <lb></lb>mo, anzi è la perfettione dell'huomo: auenga che l'huomo <lb></lb>ſia la materia, dellaquale fu fabbricata la Donna, il che noi <lb></lb>di ſopra dichiarammo, quando dicemmo, che la Donna fu <lb></lb>da Dio fabricata d'una coſtola d'un'huomo; però l'huomo <lb></lb>viſto, che egli ſe la hebbe ignuda inanzi, in lei riconobbe ſe <lb></lb>ſteſſo, e pieno di ſtupore diſſe queſta è la carne della mia car <lb></lb>ne, e queſte ſono l'oſſa delle mie oſſa: quaſi, che egli voleſſe <lb></lb>dire, io ſon quella materia imperfetta ſenza forma, di cui, <lb></lb>voi ſiate ſtata creata dalla mano d'Iddio, & come vna perfet <lb></lb>ta forma hauete dato perfettione alle mie imperfettioni, fal<lb></lb>ſo adunque ſarà quel che Ariſtotile diſſe, & che il Colom<lb></lb>bo, ſi preſe per ſuo argumento, dicendo, che come la mate<lb></lb>ria imperfetta deſidera la forma perfetta, coſi la Donna deſi <lb></lb>dera l'huomo; anzi il contrario rimarrà vero, cioè che l'huo <lb></lb>mo come imperfetta materia di Donna, deſidera la Donna, <lb></lb>come forma, che da perfettione alla ſua imperfetta materia: <lb></lb>ſi ſcioglie, o ſi rompe adunque il nodo del Colombo dicen<lb></lb>do, che Ariſtotile ſi inganno in tal' caſo, da che da ſuo i prin<lb></lb>cipii proprii ſi raccoglie il roueſcio del ſuo detto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Poſsi anche ſciorre in vn'altro modo, cio è dimoſtrando, <lb></lb>che le coſe deſiderate non ſono ſempre piu perfette di colui <lb></lb>che le deſidera: i prencipi deſiderano le citta, i caſtelli, le vil <lb></lb>le; deſiderano i gentil'huomini i Cittadini, i villani, deſidera <lb></lb>no, i caualli, le veſtimenta, e le altre coſe neceſſarie alla con<lb></lb>ſeruatione dello ſtato, e della perſona loro, lequali però non <lb></lb>ſono piu perfette de prencipi, anzi molto meno perfette. <lb></lb></s> <s>Quante ce ne ha egli delle Donne nel mondo, che deſidera <lb></lb>no vna ſcuffia, vn velo, vn par'di guanti, ò vn'altra coſa ſimi<lb></lb>le? </s> <s>certo, io credo, che nel <expan abbr="mõdo">mondo</expan> ne ſiano molte: & infra gli <lb></lb>huomini, ci ha di quelli, che deſiderano coſe viliſsime di <expan abbr="grã">gram</expan> <lb></lb>diſsima lunga inferiori alla loro perfettione, adunque queſta <lb></lb>ſentenza non è generalmente vera, che la coſa deſiderata ſia <lb></lb>piu perfetta di quella, che deſidera. </s> <s>Coſi la Donna deſidera <lb></lb>l'huomo meno perfetto di lei, non per guadagnare neſſuna <pb xlink:href="012/01/120.jpg" pagenum="132"></pb>perfettione da l'huomo, ma per farlo perfetto: come i padri, <lb></lb>e le madri deſiderano i figliuoli, non per guadagnare perfet<lb></lb>tione da fanciullini, iquali tutti naſcono imperfettiſsimi nel <lb></lb>la loro ſpetie, ma per dar loro perfettione allcuandogli nel<lb></lb>le buone lettere, ne buoni coſtumi, & ne gli honorati eſerci<lb></lb>tii, o della guerra, ò di quale altra coſa ſi voglia, perche adun <lb></lb>que ci dobbiamo noi merauigliare che la donna piu perfet<lb></lb>ta dell'huomo, deſideri l'huomo men perfetto, per renderlo <lb></lb>piu perfetto ? ſe molte altre coſe il fanno? </s> <s>anzi l'huomo ſteſſo <lb></lb>in queſto medeſimo modo deſidera i figliuoli, come noi hor' <lb></lb>hora diceuamo? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>CASSAND. </s> <s>Per amor' d'Iddio vſcite vna volta di <lb></lb>queſte materie, e di queſte forme, & parlate di modo, che ſia <lb></lb>te inteſo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LIONO. </s> <s>Egli è tempo piu toſto di por' fine homai à <lb></lb>queſti ragionamenti, & <expan abbr="cõ">com</expan> queſta vltima ragione, laqual'voi <lb></lb>prendeſte dal fine, finire i noſtri diſcorſi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Io ho anche tanto da dire, che vi traterrei pa <lb></lb>recchie altre giornate, ſempre con nuoue ragioni inalzando <lb></lb>la perfettion' grande delle Donne: ma ogni bel giuoco rin<lb></lb>creſce, però con voi mi accordo, à finirla homal. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Anche queſte altre Donne hanno à baſtanza in <lb></lb>teſo, che noi ſiamo da piu di voi, per queſto ſi contenteran<lb></lb>no di por fine à queſta tela. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>E come poteuo io non lo vi dimoſtrare, eſſen <lb></lb>do la bellezza voſtra la ſcala, che ci conduce al Cielo, è ci <lb></lb>vniſce con Dio dalla cui merauiglioſa bonta, voi foſte crea<lb></lb>te di tutte le perfettioni, che egli haueua raccolte nel cuor' <lb></lb>dell'huomo, accioche voi arrichite della riccha, e bella ima<lb></lb>gine diuina, quale Iddio haueua piantata nel cuor' dell'huo<lb></lb>mo, reſtaſte di lui ſignore: riceueſte della man' d'Iddio vn' <lb></lb>corpo delicato, e molle, proprio di chiunque naſce natural<lb></lb>mente libero, e all'huomo ne laſciaſte vn'altro aſpro, e ruui<lb></lb>do, proprio di coloro, che naſcono naturalmente ſerui, ſem<lb></lb>pre vi ſtate con la volunta vnita allo Amore, Iddio degli al-<pb xlink:href="012/01/121.jpg" pagenum="133"></pb>tri Dei: a cui gli huomini, quanto voi, non ſi acoſtano; però <lb></lb>piu ageuolmente, e piu conſtantemente amate de gli huomi <lb></lb>ni: in queſta, come in tutte le altre coſe, ſcoprendo la ſmiſu<lb></lb>rata voſtra perfettione: viui raggi amoroſi eſcon fuora de vo <lb></lb>ſtri occhi diuini: & il viuo colore del voſtro bel viſo, è il fuo <lb></lb>co, onde Amore piglia le fiamme; con cui egli arde i petti de <lb></lb>gli amanti: Voi, voi dico (o vaghe, e belle Donne) ſiete l'ulti<lb></lb>mo fine dell'huomo, la perfetta quiete ſua, & lo ſtabile ſuo <lb></lb>ripoſo. </s> <s>Et non è coſa vile lo eſſer' ſeruo di perſone di tanto <lb></lb>alto valore, di quanto voi altre (Gratioſe & belle Donne) <lb></lb>ſiete: anzi perfettion'grandiſsima: per che il ſeruire <expan abbr="chiunq;">chiunque</expan> <lb></lb>merita d'eſſer'ſeruito, quanto voi meritate, recha honore, e <lb></lb>gloria à chiunque ſerue: Anzi eſſendo noi nati naturalmen <lb></lb>te ſerui delle Donne, mancheremmo dallo eſſere huomini, <lb></lb>ſe da queſto ſeruigio à noi per natura douuto; mancaſsimo: <lb></lb>come Lione non è quel'che non rugghia, Ceruo, quel che <lb></lb>non corre, & Aquila, quella, che non mira il Sole, eſſendo <lb></lb>queſte le proprieta naturali di queſti animali: coſi noi, huo<lb></lb>mini non ſaremmo, ſe à Donne non ſeruiſsimo: da che con <lb></lb>queſta proprieta ſiamo ſtati creati da Dio, & dalla natura per <lb></lb>cio prodotti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Baſta in fin'qui noi ſiamo perſuaſe, à pieno (M. <lb></lb>Telifilo) e ſarà bene, che noi ce ne andiamo, à ſpaſſo per lo <lb></lb>giardino homai, che il caldo, è paſſato, & quiui ci trattenia<lb></lb>mo aſpettando l'hora della cena: intanto la noſtra Illuſtriſsi<lb></lb>ma Signora dourà anche ella, laſciarſi vedere, e noi ci ſtare<lb></lb>mo quiui preſte per ſeruirla. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. </s> <s>Facciſi quanto vi piace. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>LION. </s> <s>Ecco vno de paggi, ilquale ci chiama, la noſtra <lb></lb>Illuſtriſsima Signora eſce fuora, andianne tutti à tenerle <expan abbr="cõ-pagnia">con<lb></lb>pagnia</expan>. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>FILOG. Andianne. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>IL FINE.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><pb xlink:href="012/01/122.jpg"></pb><figure id="id.012.01.122.1.jpg" xlink:href="012/01/122/1.jpg"></figure><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>Regiſtro.<emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><expan abbr="ABCDEfGHIKLMNOPq.">ABCDEfGHIKLMNOPque</expan><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph><emph type="italics"></emph>Tutti ſono duerni, eccetto A che è terno, & <lb></lb>f G che è tutto vn duerno.<emph.end type="italics"></emph.end><emph.end type="center"></emph.end></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"></emph>Stampato in Lucca, per Vincenzo Busdragho, <lb></lb>l'anno. </s> </p> </chap> </body> <back></back> </text></archimedes>